long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n they_o plead_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n so_o barrow_n say_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o god_n election_n or_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n grant_v there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o make_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o two_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o present_a controversy_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o separation_n barrow_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o separation_n unless_o they_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o here_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v want_v of_o a_o right_n gather_v our_o church_n at_o first_o false_a worship_n antichristian_a ministry_n and_o government_n these_o reason_n say_v they_o all_o man_n may_v see_v prove_v direct_o these_o parish_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a establish_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o any_o faithful_a christian_a may_v join_v himself_o in_o this_o estate_n especial_o when_o all_o reformation_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o resist_v blaspheme_v persecute_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a separatist_n who_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forego_v these_o principle_n we_o condemn_v not_o say_v they_o their_o assembly_n bare_o for_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o will_v always_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a gather_n or_o constitution_n at_o first_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o have_v and_o retain_v a_o false_a antichristian_a ministry_n impose_v upon_o they_o we_o forsake_v not_o their_o assembly_n for_o some_o fault_n in_o their_o government_n or_o discipline_n but_o for_o stand_v subject_a to_o a_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a government_n neither_o refrain_v we_o their_o worship_n for_o some_o light_a imperfection_n but_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v superstitious_a devise_v by_o man_n idolatrous_a according_a to_o that_o patch_a popish_a portuise_n their_o service-book_n according_a unto_o which_o their_o sacrament_n and_o whole_a administration_n be_v perform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a delude_a creature_n see_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v sound_a can_v justify_v their_o separation_n not_o mere_a promiscuous_a congregation_n nor_o mix_a communion_n not_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n not_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o worship_n but_o such_o gross_a corruption_n as_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n to_o do_v if_o mr._n giffard_n ibid._n say_v barrow_n can_v prove_v the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o this_o estate_n true_a and_o establish_a church_n than_o we_o will_v show_v he_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o schism_n the_o same_o four_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n to_o king_n james_n 9_o by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ainsworth_n frame_v his_o argument_n for_o separation_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 87._o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a separatist_n that_o be_v then_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n if_o they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n with_o great_a zeal_n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n then_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n r._n brown_a from_o who_o the_o party_n receive_v their_o denomination_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o cartwright_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n here_o he_o make_v our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a t._n c._n answer_n 99_o that_o church_n assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o faith_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o of_o the_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v wherever_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v there_o no_o defect_n or_o corruption_n can_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o justify_v separation_n from_o it_o for_o he_o add_v although_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 106._o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o dutch_a assembly_n which_o beside_o the_o maim_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v notwithstanding_o hold_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 107._o be_v not_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o nehemias_n come_n and_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o discipline_n methinks_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o city_n because_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vineyard_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n it_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v so_o sightly_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n nor_o yet_o so_o safe_a against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o several_a enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o both_o city_n and_o vineyard_n and_o whereas_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n his_o defender_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v discipline_n there_o strict_o for_o the_o political_a guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o censure_n 91._o but_o as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n i._n e._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n afterward_o as_o often_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v certain_a position_n hâ—ld_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o
to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n therefore_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o consideration_n 7._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o childish_a trifling_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o military_a notion_n because_o great_a gun_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mount_v upon_o a_o platform_n of_o moderation_n which_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o for_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v design_v for_o a_o artillery-sermon_n on_o this_o text_n but_o however_o methinks_v they_o come_v not_o in_o very_o suitable_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a debate_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o new-light_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o controvert_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v from_o grotius_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o one_o ms_n it_o may_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a but_o what_o be_v one_o ms._n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o greek_a copy_n not_o only_o the_o modern_a but_o those_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n photius_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v have_v who_o all_o keep_v it_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o my_o purpose_n no_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o then_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o same_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o unto_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v reach_v let_v we_o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v mr._n a._n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v that_o thing_n or_o that_o very_a thing_n viz._n vers._n 14._o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v read_v on_o but_o to_o phil_n 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v unanimity_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o apt_o use_v against_o schism_n and_o division_n i_o shall_v think_v st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi all_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o greek_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n and_o they_o all_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o interpret_n it_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n although_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v much_o greek_a yet_o he_o know_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n about_o this_o place_n and_o he_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n by_o this_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o man_n learning_n or_o rather_o the_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n who_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o all_o expositor_n be_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n and_o for_o this_o universal_a stream_n and_o current_n beside_o grotius_n who_o speak_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n shall_v join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v divine_a he_o mention_n only_a tirinus_n and_o zanchy_a and_o then_o cry_v in_o a_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v against_o my_o interpretation_n if_o he_o be_v no_o better_o at_o poll_n nonconformist_n than_a expositor_n he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o number_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a deal_n in_o one_o word_n to_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_n for_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o zanchy_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o sharp_o against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o text_n speak_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v past_a question_n and_o that_o to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a attainment_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o to_o live_v in_o concord_n that_o be_v christian_n notwithstanding_o other_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o far_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n who_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a sect._n 21._o ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n against_o those_o who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n yet_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o improper_a 〈…〉_z communion_n 14._o which_o dr._n o._n call_v commâ—â—â—â—_n faith_n and_o love_n this_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o church_n right_o constitute_v with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o member_n no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o do_v this_o kindness_n only_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n i_o have_v think_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o among_o we_o suppose_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o if_o no_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a prace_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o every_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v church_n with_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v communion_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o a_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n or_o for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o land_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sign_v children_n baptise_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n observation_n of_o holiday_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n right_a in_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n submit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o
separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o formal_a schism_n because_o such_o person_n not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o set_v up_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o now_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o cause_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v by_o show_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o these_o five_o especial_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o 1._o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o union_n between_o the_o protestant-churche_n 3._o that_o it_o justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o that_o it_o make_v separation_n endless_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 22._o 1._o the_o prejudice_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o church_n but_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n who_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o our_o church_n 9_o i_o begin_v with_o calvin_n against_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o assign_v two_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 2._o he_o say_v wherever_o these_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a society_n those_o be_v true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o humane_a conveniency_n 3_o that_o although_o those_o stand_v as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o society_n till_o they_o be_v due_o cast_v out_o yet_o the_o church_n themselves_o have_v these_o mark_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o 10._o or_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o such_o church_n and_o he_o have_v this_o notable_a say_n upon_o it_o god_n set_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o do_v wilful_o separate_a himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v separation_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o destruction_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o mighty_a provocation_n of_o his_o anger_n a_o crime_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o perfidious_a breach_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n 5._o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v those_o mark_n separation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nay_o although_o some_o of_o those_o fault_n be_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a moment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v upon_o lesser_a difference_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_n 16._o what_o great_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o member_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o he_o say_v mens_fw-la moroseness_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o zeal_n yet_o it_o much_o rather_o come_v from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n above_o other_o although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o universal_a corruption_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 18._o that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o they_o never_o set_v up_o new_a church_n nor_o erect_v other_o altar_n whereat_o they_o may_v offer_v separate_a sacrifice_n but_o whatever_o the_o people_n be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v among_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n although_o in_o such_o a_o impure_a society_n the_o same_o he_o prove_v as_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o separation_n from_o such_o church_n 19_o where_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n but_o how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o so_o many_o error_n obtrude_v on_o man_n mind_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v school_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v so_o notorious_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n especial_o when_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v any_o indifferent_a rite_n 12._o or_o ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a no_o but_o false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o frequent_o declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o some_o corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o must_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o calvin_n himself_o sect._n 23._o among_o their_o late_a writer_n no_o man_n have_v vindicated_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o great_a success_n and_o reputation_n then_o mr._n daille_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o 3._o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_n christianity_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o destroy_v our_o faith_n offend_v our_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v the_o service_n which_o we_o believe_v due_a to_o god_n if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v small_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v unto_o 4._o then_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a and_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n 3._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o separation_n 5._o which_o be_v these_o 1._o impose_v new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o errro_n in_o doctrine_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o overthrow_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o require_v the_o adore_a it_o it_o neither_o divide_v nor_o mutilate_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o expitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o tolerable_a error_n be_v a_o unjust_a separation_n 8._o 2._o require_v such_o worship_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o say_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o require_v and_o the_o protestant_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n they_o can_v give_v it_o without_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v â—ust_z because_o it_o be_v necessary_a beside_o this_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o
the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n afterward_o publish_v by_o w._n r._n and_o call_v a_o grave_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n call_v it_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 117._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o those_o day_n those_o who_o live_v in_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n i._n e._n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a so_o we_o put_v their_o two_o reason_n into_o one_o because_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n faith_n which_o say_v they_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n we_o find_v many_o that_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o do_v tolerate_v gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o h._n jacob_n undertake_v fr._n johnson_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v therein_o gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o public_a assembly_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o exception_n of_o johnson_n that_o whole_a disputation_n be_v spend_v and_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o dispute_n between_o ball_n and_o can_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n run_v into_o this_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o concern_v which_o ball_n thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n 77._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o mix_v with_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n though_o somewhat_o craze_a in_o health_n and_o soundness_n by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o supposition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n proceed_v on_o be_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n i._o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o giffard_n thus_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 55._o and_o have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n nor_o take_v not_o her_o beginning_n of_o be_v a_o church_n by_o separate_v herself_o from_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o have_v her_o spirit_n revive_v and_o her_o eye_n open_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n do_v cast_v forth_o that_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n 11._o and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o faithful_a church_n than_o before_o other_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n want_v in_o our_o case_n for_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o then_o they_o add_v that_o the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v a_o lawful_a course_n for_o recall_v and_o reunite_v of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v which_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n ii_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o read_v stint_a prayer_n use_v popish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v 15._o and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o prayer_n a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o unlawful_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v many_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o those_o which_o be_v call_v conceive_a prayer_n 2._o if_o form_n ibid._n thus_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v that_o such_o foâ—ms_n be_v use_v or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a 8._o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o service_n may_v be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o yea_o so_o many_o point_n say_v
there_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n and_o as_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi urge_v they_o their_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a their_o hold_v one_o head_n and_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o downright_a schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v not_o one_o body_n one_o baptism_n for_o when_o man_n make_v different_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o party_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o beza_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o still_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o no_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v as_o antichristian_a and_o from_o our_o people_n as_o no_o visible_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o some_o being_n more_o rigid_a than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n none_o since_o barrow_n have_v own_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n 52._o only_o put_v unlawful_a for_o antichristian_a and_o by_o ordinance_n understand_v church-ordinance_n they_o own_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o own_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o more_o moderate_a brownist_n touch_v church-constitution_n matter_n form_n power_n government_n communion_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v all_o unlawful_a and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o separation_n 104._o by_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n their_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v bayly_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o schism_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n 47._o thus_o to_o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o second_o for_o set_v up_o different_a congregation_n where_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 15._o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o debate_n between_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n dec._n 4._o 1645._o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v congregation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n can_v communicate_v in_o their_o parish_n but_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o such_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v decemb._n 15._o this_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o our_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church-communion_n more_o can_v not_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o false_a church_n 2._o it_o plain_o hold_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o true_a church_n which_o be_v endeavour_v far_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o some_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n which_o also_o will_v breed_v many_o irritation_n among_o the_o party_n go_v away_o and_o those_o who_o they_o leave_v and_o again_o between_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v decemb._n 23._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n put_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o gather_v into_o other_o congregation_n such_o who_o can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n partake_v as_o member_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pure_a enjoyment_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o ordinance_n yet_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n be_v far_o from_o separation_n much_o less_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n shall_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o tender_a conscience_n can_v join_v in_o as_o suppose_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n if_o they_o remove_v from_o these_o church_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o a_o state_n to_o gather_v into_o other_o church_n to_o enjoy_v this_o and_o other_o ordinance_n this_o be_v no_o separation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n unless_o they_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n differ_v by_o set_v up_o altogether_o different_a rule_n of_o constitution_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o these_o the_o most_o substantial_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n itself_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o preach_v but_o occasional_o in_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n not_o own_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a not_o maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v of_o all_o this_o thus_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o man_n conceive_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o positive_a prescript_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o conceive_v this_o of_o gather_v separate_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n another_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n retain_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n upon_o difference_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o remove_v three_o if_o a_o church_n do_v require_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o any_o member_n he_o must_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o without_o separation_n they_o who_o think_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n do_v not_o separate_a or_o renounce_v membership_n but_o do_v some_o of_o they_o with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n defend_v our_o church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n four_o the_o notion_n
thing_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n 741._o and_o separation_n so_o mischievous_a as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v a_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o run_v into_o way_n of_o separation_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v and_o no_o man_n better_a the_o ignorance_n etc._n injudiciousness_n pride_n conceitedness_n and_o vnpeaceabless_a of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o must_v they_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v a_o church_n into_o piece_n and_o run_v from_o one_o separate_a congregation_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n behind_o they_o how_o full_o have_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o vngovernable_a and_o factious_a humour_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n 393._o and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o must_v the_o reins_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v run_v whither_o they_o please_v because_o forsooth_o they_o know_v better_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o king_n do_v 23._o and_o the_o king_n can_v bind_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o famish_v or_o endanger_v their_o soul_n but_o why_o must_v the_o king_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wish_n do_v the_o king_n pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a old_a phrase_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o know_v what_o make_v better_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o law_n be_v and_o order_n they_o will_v if_o the_o people_n even_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a professor_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o do_v think_v other_o mean_n of_o edification_n better_o and_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n less_o defective_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o to_o run_v into_o separation_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o any_o establish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a separatist_n no_o not_o barrow_n or_o johnson_n do_v ever_o lay_v down_o such_o loose_a principle_n of_o separation_n as_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n declare_v in_o their_o apology_n that_o none_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n 36._o which_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v out_o among_o man_n even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o where_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v here_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o separation_n for_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n although_o they_o may_v apprehend_v smith_n or_o jacob_n to_o be_v more_o edify_a preacher_n than_o either_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n with_o they_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v other_o defect_n be_v never_o till_o now_o think_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o separation_n 13._o in_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o new-england_n it_o be_v say_v that_o church-member_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v nor_o without_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n because_o such_o departure_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n those_o just_a reason_n be_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n not_o one_o word_n of_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o the_o independent_o have_v wise_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v their_o member_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o such_o pretence_n lest_o such_o liberty_n shall_v break_v they_o into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o in_o their_o declaration_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 28._o that_o person_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n ought_v not_o light_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v and_o they_o reckon_v up_o those_o which_o they_o allow_v for_o just_a cause_n 1._o where_o any_o person_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o church_n without_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o three_o case_n first_o want_v of_o ordinance_n second_o be_v deprive_v of_o due_a privilege_n three_o be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o practice_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n 3._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o conveniency_n of_o habitation_n and_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o then_o they_o may_v peaceable_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o allowance_n here_o make_v of_o forsake_v a_o church_n mere_o for_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o how_o just_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v civil_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n 22._o and_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o they_o depart_v and_o mr._n burrough_n condemn_v it_o as_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o mere_a necessity_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o it_o for_o either_o they_o must_v own_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v or_o find_v out_o other_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o maintain_v since_o they_o apparent_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o mr._n burrough_n true_o observe_v but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n since_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o preach_v in_o our_o parish-church_n 18._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o but_o very_o good_a well-studied_n sermon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o london_n where_o he_o have_v be_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o well-bred_a scholar_n or_o judicious_a hearer_n than_o to_o such_o as_o need_v more_o practical_a subject_n and_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a easy_a method_n be_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n indeed_o then_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o king_n be_v excuse_v from_o all_o blame_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o provide_v too_o well_o for_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a ground_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o preach_a be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o people_n some_o man_n may_v want_v cause_n to_o defend_v but_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o can_v never_o want_v argument_n yet_o methinks_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o starve_v and_o famish_v soul_n when_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o good_a and_o too_o well_o dress_v for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v not_o mr._n b._n complain_v public_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a preacher_n 86._o and_o that_o he_o real_o fear_v lest_o mere_a nonconformist_n have_v bring_v some_o into_o reputation_n as_o conscientious_a who_o by_o weak_a preach_v will_v lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v judicious_a more_o than_o their_o silence_n lose_v it_o and_o again_o but_o very_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o the_o grand_a calamity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o injudicious_a be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o none_o so_o common_o give_v way_n to_o their_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o censure_n backbite_v and_o reproach_n other_o as_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o let_v now_o any_o reader_n judge_n whether_o upon_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o their_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o edification_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o go_v to_o separate_a congregation_n unless_o injudiciousness_n and_o self-conceited_a confidence_n
and_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o edify_v to_o some_o capacity_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n than_o judicious_a and_o well_o study_v sermon_n this_o argument_n must_v therefore_o be_v quit_v and_o they_o who_o will_v defend_v the_o present_a separation_n must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o so_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o discern_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n will_v not_o hold_v of_o itself_o he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n 18._o viz._n that_o the_o people_n doubt_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o obtrude_v men._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n for_o separation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n and_o johnson_n and_o smith_n and_o can_v use_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o old_a point_n of_o defend_v the_o call_v of_o our_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v they_o now_o manage_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o the_o old_a term_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n but_o if_o they_o do_v substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n as_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o less_o fit_a to_o justify_v it_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o all_o to_o their_o advantage_n sect._n 7._o 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a separatist_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v thorough_o inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n for_o separation_n i._o in_o general_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n who_o they_o approve_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o i_o distinguish_v 63._o and_o take_v those_o for_o true_a church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n but_o i_o take_v those_o for_o no_o true_a church_n that_o have_v 1._o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n 2._o or_o not_o true_o call_v to_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o power_n essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o he_o think_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n fall_v under_o you_o will_v say_v then_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n there_o lie_v therefore_o a_o far_a subtlety_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o but_o how_o as_o true_a church_n though_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o no_o but_o as_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o church_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o very_a good_a pass_n the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n shall_v only_o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o subtlety_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n now_o say_v mr._n b._n although_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o true_a church_n because_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o occasional_o as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o account_v not_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o true_a church_n nor_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o look_v on_o they_o as_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resort_v upon_o occasion_n without_o own_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o look_v on_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o church_n for_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o as_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o 34._o and_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o with_o that_o power_n 10._o and_o any_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o and_o own_v itself_o to_o be_v independent_a he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o minister_n assume_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o apprehend_v he_o at_o once_o discard_n they_o all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o discover_v his_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o which_o i_o only_o insist_v on_o now_o be_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o of_o they_o as_o true_o constitute_v church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o political_a organise_v form_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a pastor_n from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o mr._n b._n communicate_v with_o no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o must_v proceed_v to_o as_o a_o great_a separation_n as_o the_o old_a brownist_n do_v by_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o as_o much_o separation_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o condemn_v by_o mr._n b._n sect._n 8._o ii_o suppose_v they_o shall_v allow_v our_o parochial_a church_n in_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o the_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o scarce_o allow_v any_o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a 1._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_a from_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o first_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legaâ—â—stablishments_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v mr._n b._n speak_v his_o mind_n very_o free_o against_o the_o right_n andâ—etronage_n â—etronage_z 50._o and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n do_v 55._o god_n say_v mr._n b._n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o consent_v power_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prince_n determination_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 23._o mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n o._n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_a one_o of_o his_o ground_n of_o separation_n preface_n so_o that_o although_o our_o minister_n have_v be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o own_v they_o 36._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n 50._o say_v mr._n b._n have_v incumbent_n who_o the_o people_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o take_v they_o for_o their_o hinderer_n and_o burden_n so_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o separation_n second_o the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a 83._o in_o case_n incompetent_a pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n say_v mr._n b._n though_o it_o be_v half_a the_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a to_o get_v the_o best_a supply_n they_o can_v i.e._n to_o choose_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v more_o competent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o faithful_a minister_n though_o forbid_v by_o superior_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o such_o people_n that_o desire_v it_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v cast_v out_o
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n
about_o that_o visible_a church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o troop_n have_v a_o inferior_a officer_n a_o army_n must_v have_v a_o general_n if_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mayor_n a_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v equal_o present_a and_o visible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n 2._o the_o plain_a resolution_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n for_o a_o national_a consent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n to_o make_v a_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o way_n this_o national_a consent_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v then_o we_o answer_v far_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v to_o advise_v and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o national_a consent_v as_o be_v require_v to_o any_o law_n and_o all_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n take_v together_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o establish_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n so_o appoint_v make_v up_o this_o national_a church_n of_o england_n which_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o all_o mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z query_n and_o objection_n about_o this_o matter_n sect._n 22._o 3._o that_o which_o look_v most_o like_a a_o difficulty_n be_v 3._o concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n for_o mr._n b._n will_v know_v 34._o whether_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n i_o mean_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a rule_n they_o be_v of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n how_o come_v consent_n in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n how_o come_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o not_o consent_v how_o can_v such_o a_o consent_n appear_v when_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a rule_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a 2._o our_o church_n require_v a_o conformity_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o by_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o annex_v civil_a privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o magistrate_n impose_v civil_a punishment_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v agreement_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a with_o we_o not_o to_o account_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n without_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o as_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o one_o or_o two_o article_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o mention_n 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difference_n will_v never_o overthrow_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v by_o my_o more_o weighty_a adversary_n the_o weak_a assault_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o these_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n mr._n a._n object_n 27._o 1._o that_o if_o national_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o than_o so_o have_v congregational_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v amiss_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o congregational_a church_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o it_o than_o a_o national_a church_n have_v i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n against_o both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n when_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o ibid._n he_o may_v have_v a_o far_a answer_n 2._o that_o national_a church_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n as_o erasmus_n say_v one_o andrelinus_n be_v a_o good_a poet_n only_o his_o verse_n want_v one_o syllable_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 3._o by_o my_o description_n the_o parliament_n may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o do_v i_o not_o immediate_o before_o say_v that_o national_a church_n be_v national_a society_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v national_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n i_o use_v such_o a_o general_a description_n as_o be_v common_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o a_o national_a church_n 30._o 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o consent_n shall_v not_o make_v national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o congregational_a because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n still_o round_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v 31._o 5._o out_o come_v mr._n b.'s_n objection_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o though_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o manage_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o heavy_a and_o rusty_a armour_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o field_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v the_o field_n in_o the_o former_a habit_n they_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 24._o i_o only_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n a_o possible_a thing_n he_o clear_o mistake_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n than_o no_o single_a congregation_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n where_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o show_v that_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o 25._o but_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v
satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o enemy_n of_o christendom_n by_o these_o difference_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n gain_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o every_o part_n be_v oppose_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o her_o own_o professor_n so_o that_o thing_n continue_v loose_a and_o confuse_a the_o papist_n have_v their_o opportunity_n to_o urge_v their_o way_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o order_n and_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n continue_v thus_o distract_v and_o divide_v some_o vile_a wretch_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o one_o side_n to_o confute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o destroy_v all_o dr._n sutcliffe_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o wise_a man_n apprehend_v these_o unhappy_a question_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n until_o at_o last_o they_o enjoy_v their_o long_a expect_a opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o restore_v the_o explode_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o mr._n selden_n mss._n there_o be_v mention_v a_o odd_a prophecy_n that_o popery_n shall_v decay_v about_o 1500_o and_o be_v restore_v about_o 1700_o which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o mean_n of_o our_o division_n which_o threaten_v the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o open_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o prevent_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o this_o church_n among_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n direction_n for_o reduce_v popery_n into_o a_o country_n 6_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n which_o will_v gain_v a_o reputation_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v from_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o party_n be_v forbid_v to_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o for_o that_o will_v make_v way_n the_o more_o easy_o for_o one_o side_n to_o prevail_v and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o his_o love_n of_o peace_n 3_o that_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o design_n and_o preach_v against_o it_o be_v traduce_v as_o man_n that_o preach_v very_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n that_o theâ—â—_n be_v proud_a self-opiniators_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o the_o special_a advice_n he_o give_v to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n be_v 4._o to_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o division_n of_o his_o enemy_n 9_o as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o friend_n how_o much_o the_o popish_a party_n here_o have_v follow_v these_o counsel_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n these_o last_o twenty_o year_n but_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o reach_v to_o our_o own_o case_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o advice_n give_v to_o f._n young_a by_o signior_n ballarini_fw-la concern_v the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n upon_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n wherein_o be_v several_a very_o remarkable_a thing_n this_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o f._n young_n study_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a and_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o advice_n be_v to_o make_v the_o obstruction_n of_o settlement_n their_o great_a design_n especial_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o if_o thing_n shall_v fall_v they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a than_o ever_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o prin_fw-mi baxter_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o design_n upon_o the_o late_a faction_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o prosperous_a way_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n 3._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v underhand_o how_o near_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o we_o at_o how_o little_a distance_n their_o common-prayer_n be_v from_o our_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n of_o that_o way_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o they_o will_v willing_o come_v over_o to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o meet_v we_o half_a way_n hereby_o the_o more_o stay_v man_n will_v become_v more_o odious_a and_o other_o will_v run_v out_o of_o all_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o popery_n 4._o let_v there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n promote_v by_o the_o factious_a and_o second_v by_o you_o 5._o that_o the_o trade_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v engross_v between_o themselves_o and_o other_o discontent_a party_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v as_o either_o worldly_a and_o careless_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o so_o factious_a on_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o excellent_a advice_n then_o give_v and_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v we_o all_o know_v for_o according_a to_o this_o counsel_n when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n then_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n by_o a_o general_n toleration_n this_o coleman_n own_v at_o his_o trial_n 101_o and_o after_o sentence_n declare_v that_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o popery_n may_v come_v in_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v grant_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o conference_n between_o l'chese_n and_o the_o four_o jesuit_n own_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n 1671_o 2_o to_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n procure_v but_o he_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o present_o suspect_v the_o kindness_n and_o like_o wise_a man_n close_v with_o the_o conformist_n and_o refuse_v the_o bait_n however_o specious_a it_o seem_v when_o they_o see_v the_o hook_n that_o lie_v under_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o furious_a dissenter_n suspect_v the_o kindness_n and_o make_v query_n upon_o the_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o stratagem_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n one_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o write_v a_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o accept_n the_o licence_n evangelii_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o the_o secret_a design_n may_v be_v 12._o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o insinuate_v jealousy_n have_v not_o we_o public_a and_o the_o papist_n only_o private_a allowance_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v public_a in_o our_o meeting_n be_v this_o the_o suspicion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o their_o wisdom_n in_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n if_o such_o bold_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n be_v publish_v now_o when_o every_o one_o that_o can_v remember_v but_o 8_o year_n backward_o can_v disprove_v they_o what_o account_n may_v we_o expect_v will_v be_v give_v to_o posterity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o these_o time_n if_o other_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o set_v they_o right_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o then_o close_v with_o the_o conformist_n that_o i_o date_n the_o presbyterian_a separation_n chief_o from_o that_o time_n for_o do_v not_o they_o take_v out_o indulgence_n build_v meet_v place_n and_o keep_v up_o separate_a congregation_n ever_o since_o and_o do_v not_o those_o who_o before_o seem_v most_o inclinable_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n then_o undertake_v in_o print_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o separate_a meeting_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v justify_v any_o separation_n 1672._o upon_o this_o many_o of_o those_o who_o frequent_v our_o church_n before_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v form_v and_o continue_v separate_a body_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o minister_n have_v choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o what_o be_v a_o formal_a separation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o eject_v minister_n resort_v to_o city_n and_o corporation_n not_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o want_v they_o but_o to_o gather_v church_n among_o they_o 1672._o for_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o city_n he_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 30_o or_o 40_o that_o ordinary_o refuse_v the_o public_a and_o meet_v private_o before_o the_o indulgence_n there_o be_v ten_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o
who_o they_o come_v let_v now_o any_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n who_o do_v most_o effectual_o serve_v the_o papist_n design_n those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n i_o will_v allow_v what_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 53._o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o exasperate_v the_o several_a party_n against_o each_o other_o and_o may_v sometime_o press_v the_o more_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o set_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a to_o a_o general_n toleration_n and_o they_o sometime_o complain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o adverse_a to_o this_o find_v themselves_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n when_o more_o tractable_a man_n escape_v which_o they_o have_v weak_o impute_v to_o the_o implacable_a temper_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o discrimination_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o year_n be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v do_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a accession_n to_o their_o strength_n and_o party_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o inflame_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a height_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o a_o general_n toleration_n which_o they_o do_v not_o question_n will_v destroy_v this_o church_n and_o advance_v their_o interest_n whether_o they_o do_v judge_v true_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o great_a probability_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v such_o skilful_a engineer_n shall_v use_v so_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o bulwark_n unless_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v the_o place_n or_o at_o lest_o some_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a condition_n our_o church_n be_v in_o if_o those_o who_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o those_o who_o design_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o shall_v both_o conspire_v towards_o its_o destruction_n this_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o church-affair_n when_o the_o late_a horrible_a plot_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o subversion_n of_o our_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o seem_v they_o find_v the_o other_o method_n tedious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_a accident_n many_o rub_n and_o disappointment_n in_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o summary_n way_n of_o proceed_v and_o to_o do_v their_o business_n by_o one_o blow_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o wonder_n they_o have_v not_o especial_o consider_v the_o allow_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o papist_n use_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v our_o great_a proneness_n to_o infidelity_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o receive_v the_o deposition_n the_o nation_n be_v extreme_o alarm_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o popery_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o utmost_a detestation_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o restless_a design_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v other_o awaken_v but_o they_o seem_v like_o man_n rouse_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v fearful_a of_o every_o thing_n and_o apt_a to_o mistrust_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o consternation_n as_o themselves_o during_o this_o heat_n some_o of_o we_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o protestant_n hope_v the_o apprehension_n of_o present_a danger_n common_a to_o we_o all_o will_v have_v dispose_v they_o to_o a_o better_a inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o find_v the_o nation_n thus_o vehement_o bend_v against_o popery_n those_o who_o have_v former_o carry_v it_o so_o smooth_o and_o fair_o towards_o the_o common_a and_o innocent_a papist_n as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o and_o think_v they_o equal_o capable_a of_o toleration_n with_o themselves_o now_o they_o fly_v out_o into_o the_o utmost_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o other_o be_v apt_a by_o sly_a insinuation_n to_o represent_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o who_o have_v appear_v with_o vigour_n and_o resolution_n against_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v truck_v underhand_o for_o toleration_n with_o they_o as_o papist_n in_o masquerade_n but_o now_o they_o tack_v about_o and_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o so_o fierce_a against_o popery_n as_o they_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o lessen_v my_o esteem_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o transport_v by_o sudden_a heat_n beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o prudence_n and_o decency_n and_o humanity_n towards_o their_o great_a enemy_n have_v learn_v from_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v as_o little_a favour_n from_o they_o as_o any_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o their_o cruelty_n however_o this_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v want_n of_o zeal_n by_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o house_n unless_o it_o flame_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o this_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o represent_v we_o all_o as_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o papist_n so_o improbable_a a_o lie_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o malice_n but_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a be_v content_a to_o allow_v 3_o or_o 4_o among_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o about_o 4_o or_o 5_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n which_o wonderful_o spread_v among_o more_o of_o the_o people_n than_o we_o can_v have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a most_o of_o the_o malicious_a libel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reprint_v and_o disperse_v and_o new_a one_o add_v to_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a to_o prove_v the_o advances_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o popery_n but_o so_o unhappy_o manage_v that_o those_o person_n be_v chief_o mention_v who_o have_v appear_v with_o most_o zeal_n against_o popery_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v the_o art_n of_o some_o man_n prevail_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o even_o this_o discourse_n be_v greedy_o swallow_v by_o they_o but_o i_o must_v do_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o right_a to_o declare_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n therein_o and_o beg_v god_n and_o they_o pardon_v for_o it_o wherein_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n while_o they_o live_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v so_o i_o hope_v other_o upon_o better_a consideration_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n that_o man_n so_o wise_a so_o self-denying_a as_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n represent_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n will_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v make_v some_o step_n or_o advance_v towards_o a_o union_n with_o we_o at_o lest_o to_o have_v let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o common_a enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o those_o we_o discourse_v with_o seem_v far_o off_o than_o before_o and_o when_o we_o lest_o expect_v such_o a_o blow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o peace_n out_o come_v a_o
book_n which_o far_o better_a deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o disorder_n and_o separation_n not_o without_o frequent_a sharp_a and_o bitter_a reflection_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o conformity_n require_v by_o law_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n for_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n establish_v among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 30_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o the_o least_o provocation_n give_v on_o our_o side_n when_o all_o our_o discourse_n that_o touch_v they_o tend_v only_o to_o union_n and_o the_o desirableness_n of_o accommodation_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o single_a work_n of_o one_o man_n his_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n may_v have_v be_v some_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o it_o but_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a party_n of_o man_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o if_o those_o principle_n be_v own_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a settlement_n but_o all_o church_n must_v be_v heap_n of_o sand_n which_o may_v lie_v together_o till_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n disperse_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n than_o the_o present_a humour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o book_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n but_o as_o though_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v what_o enemy_n to_o peace_n man_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n set_v forth_o another_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v christ_n plenipotentiary_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o set_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n among_o all_o christian_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n humility_n patience_n and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o dispute_v his_o credential_n but_o this_o be_v likewise_o fraught_v with_o such_o impracticable_a notion_n and_o divide_v principle_n as_o though_o his_o whole_a design_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o mighty_a mistake_n when_o i_o look_v into_o these_o book_n and_o see_v the_o design_n of_o they_o i_o be_v mighty_o concern_v and_o infinite_o surprise_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o reputation_n for_o piety_n of_o his_o age_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v himself_o and_o one_o who_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o of_o his_o die_v and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v think_v of_o leave_v two_o such_o firebrand_n behind_o he_o as_o both_o these_o book_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o due_o consider_v they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o follow_v by_o 4_o or_o 5_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o life_n and_o sting_n together_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o church_n and_o it_o make_v i_o extreme_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n when_o even_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v her_o flame_n do_v but_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o they_o this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o thought_n which_o i_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o since_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o book_n the_o zeal_n of_o so_o many_o people_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o of_o our_o church_n i_o see_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o either_o we_o must_v be_v run_v down_o by_o the_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a but_o vnprovoke_v company_n of_o man_n or_o we_o must_v venture_v ourselves_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v stem_v that_o tide_n which_o we_o see_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o public_a auditory_a of_o the_o city_n at_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a appearance_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o the_o term_n i_o consider_v the_o relation_n i_o stand_v in_o under_o our_o honour_a diocesan_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o due_a sense_n i_o have_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o mr._n b._n as_o preach_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o my_o parish_n that_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o never_o once_o think_v of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o make_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o sermon_n and_o yet_o throughout_o his_o answer_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o in_o my_o eye_n but_o himself_o his_o book_n indeed_o have_v make_v too_o great_a a_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o easy_o to_o forget_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dangerous_a the_o vnaccountable_a separation_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o parish_n to_o the_o ability_n or_o piety_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o which_o make_v i_o fix_v upon_o that_o subject_a although_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o place_n that_o the_o party_n most_o concern_v can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o touch_v though_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n however_o i_o consider_v the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o this_o church_n above_o the_o esteem_n and_o good_a word_n of_o peevish_a and_o partial_a man_n as_o i_o have_v before_o do_v in_o my_o deal_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o no_o just_a provocation_n by_o reproachful_a language_n or_o personal_a reflection_n but_o if_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v anger_v they_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o study_v to_o please_v they_o but_o against_o this_o whole_a undertake_n there_o have_v be_v two_o common_a objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a second_o that_o it_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o severe_a to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v answer_v first_o as_o to_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o what!_o be_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o sure_o be_v very_o seasonable_a at_o any_o time_n and_o much_o more_o then_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a design_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v unseasonable_a be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o garrison_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o although_o they_o have_v frequent_a notice_n of_o it_o give_v they_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o join_v in_o a_o common_a body_n under_o command_n of_o their_o officer_n but_o will_v run_v into_o corner_n a_o few_o in_o a_o company_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o some_o grave_a bystander_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v good_a counsel_n at_o another_o time_n but_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a when_o can_v it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a than_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a upon_o they_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o the_o common_a danger_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o common_a ingenuity_n can_v not_o but_o take_v such_o advice_n most_o kind_o at_o such_o a_o season_n but_o this_o advice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o stir_v they_o
themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o christian_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o good_a man_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o which_o your_o do_n condemn_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_o and_o good_a order_n keep_v although_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n free_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v without_o the_o prefer_n of_o idolatrous_a gear_n about_o it_o they_o never_o assemble_v together_o in_o house_n but_o their_o preacher_n be_v displace_v by_o law_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n they_o be_v think_v themselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n they_o take_v up_o that_o and_o this_o book_n and_o order_n say_v he_o we_o hold_v another_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n to_o it_o and_o set_v they_o up_o before_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o separation_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o the_o wise_a brethren_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v any_o far_a till_o they_o have_v consult_v their_o oracle_n at_o geneva_n beza_n be_v often_o solicit_v by_o they_o with_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o their_o hard_a usage_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o answer_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o another_o church_n especial_o when_o but_o one_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v more_o rather_o than_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_a but_o precibus_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o general_a advice_n beza_n free_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n he_o think_v amiss_o in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o silence_v preacher_n and_o the_o people_n separation_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v publish_v their_o invective_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o silence_v minister_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o press_v subscription_n continue_v he_o persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v either_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o employment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o third_z thing_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v though_o we_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o they_o what!_o be_v beza_n for_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o many_o soul_n like_v to_o be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o st._n antholins_n st._n peter_n st._n bartholomew_n at_o which_o gilby_n say_v their_o great_a preach_v then_o be_v be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o man_n will_v beza_n even_o beza_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v for_o silence_v so_o many_o preacher_n i._n e._n for_o their_o sit_v quiet_a when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o before_o he_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v minister_n rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o express_v no_o such_o terrible_a apprehension_n at_o their_o quit_v their_o place_n as_o he_o do_v at_o their_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n his_o advice_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o to_o join_v amendment_n of_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o may_v obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a against_o separation_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o beza_n for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o hear_v those_o who_o do_v conform_v than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o against_o separation_n 148._o and_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o beza_n '_o s_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o french_a church_n then_o in_o london_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o one_o to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n wherein_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o separation_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o mere_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o the_o discontinue_a communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o though_o one_o be_v no_o member_n of_o they_o beza_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n which_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o then_o incline_v to_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o the_o foreign_a divine_n who_o about_o that_o time_n express_v themselves_o against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n herein_o use_v câ—rinth_n for_o gualther_n a_o divine_a of_o good_a reputation_n in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n take_v a_o occasion_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o several_a of_o our_o bishop_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n then_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o morose_n humour_n of_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o endless_a separation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1572._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o they_o have_v dissuade_v they_o from_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o he_o complain_v grievous_o of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o have_v send_v man_n on_o purpose_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o both_o at_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n zanchy_a 391._o upon_o great_a solicitation_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o remove_v the_o ceremony_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v another_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o persuade_v the_o nonconformist_n if_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v move_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o church_n on_o such_o account_n which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v lawful_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v otherwise_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o therein_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v much_o more_o hold_v against_o the_o people_n separation_n sect._n 7._o but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n much_o increase_v and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a and_o peaceable_a nonconformist_n
be_v dead_a or_o unfit_a for_o business_n the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o fierce_a men._n who_o think_v their_o predecessor_n too_o cold_a in_o these_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o honest_a john_n fox_n complain_v of_o the_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n which_o have_v then_o possess_v that_o party_n although_o himself_o a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a and_o he_o say_v â—06_n they_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o rail_v against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o they_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o sober_o advise_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v well_o after_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n they_o will_v bring_v who_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o pernicious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n for_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n under_o a_o jewish_a slavery_n these_o new_a man_n full_a of_o bitter_a zeal_n despise_v the_o old_a trifle_a controversy_n about_o garment_n and_o ceremony_n they_o complain_v that_o all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o new_a and_o through_o reformation_n will_v please_v they_o for_o in_o the_o admonition_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n 14_o eliz._n they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a ministry_n a_o right_a government_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n the_o liturgy_n they_o deride_v as_o câ—lled_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o portuise_n and_o mass-book_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o call_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a and_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mangle_v and_o profane_v that_o baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n which_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n be_v so_o open_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n give_v the_o true_a occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o separation_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n be_v the_o plea_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o impression_n such_o thing_n will_v make_v on_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v still_o a_o good_a inclination_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o governor_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o admire_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o these_o they_o court_v most_o have_v their_o opinion_n so_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n that_o they_o apprehend_v their_o interest_n carry_v on_o together_o with_o that_o of_o purity_n of_o reformation_n hence_o they_o plead_v then_o as_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n against_o the_o usurpation_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o prince_n and_o patron_n hence_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v always_o a_o popular_a theme_n and_o so_o will_v the_o expose_v the_o inequality_n of_o man_n estate_n be_v if_o man_n dare_v undertake_v it_o with_o as_o great_a hope_n of_o impunity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a pleasant_a to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o the_o new_a seignory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o presbytery_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v exercise_n over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o over_o their_o minister_n too_o by_o their_o double_a vote_n by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o gain_v a_o mighty_a interest_n among_o they_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n at_o first_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n which_o make_v bullinger_n book_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n parallel_n the_o proceed_n of_o this_o party_n here_o with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o they_o in_o those_o country_n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o to_o who_o nothing_o seem_v pure_a enough_o in_o our_o reformation_n from_o whence_o they_o break_v out_o into_o separation_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n among_o we_o upon_o which_o follow_v sect_n and_o schism_n which_o make_v great_a entertainment_n to_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n just_o thus_o it_o happen_v here_o these_o hot_a reformer_n design_v no_o separation_n at_o present_a which_o they_o know_v will_v unavoidable_o bring_v confusion_n along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v lay_v the_o reins_o on_o the_o people_n neck_n and_o they_o will_v run_v whither_o they_o please_v without_o any_o possibility_n of_o be_v well_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n will_v refine_v upon_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n there_o soon_o arise_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o as_o fit_a to_o refine_v upon_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v good_a principle_n among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o if_o our_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n what_o follow_v say_v they_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o church_n and_o join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o new_a church_n for_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n find_v this_o party_n grow_v up_o under_o they_o be_v quick_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o because_o the_o consequence_n seem_v so_o natural_a from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a consideration_n of_o interest_n and_o safety_n keep_v they_o from_o practise_v according_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o separatist_n as_o appear_v by_o robinson_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o communion_n sect._n 8._o ii_o the_o separation_n be_v now_o begin_v the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o make_v out_o 2._o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n say_v parker_n a_o note_a nonconformist_a who_o have_v confute_v they_o more_o than_o we_o or_o who_o have_v write_v more_o against_o they_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o he_o express_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o now_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o fling_v the_o dung_n of_o that_o sect_n into_o my_o face_n which_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o have_v so_o vehement_o resist_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o england_n 12._o i_o think_v no_o other_o but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n howbeit_o their_o error_n be_v enemy_n to_o that_o breast_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o cyprian_n cover_v his_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recessit_fw-la as_o augustin_n speak_v they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v think_v not_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o sect_n amiss_o for_o in_o effect_n what_o do_v it_o less_o than_o even_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o host_n which_o it_o revile_v in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o it_o dishonour_v and_o in_o his_o servant_n last_o of_o all_o who_o grace_n it_o blaspheme_v who_o footstep_n it_o slander_v and_o who_o person_n it_o despise_v and_o two_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v bitter_a above_o measure_n and_o their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o pride_n how_o far_o these_o character_n still_o agree_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n when_o brown_a and_o harrison_n open_o declare_v for_o separation_n t._n c._n himself_o undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o
harrison_n his_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o admonition_n when_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n publish_v their_o four_o reason_n for_o separation_n three_o of_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n viz._n unlawful_a ministry_n antichristian_a government_n and_o false_a worship_n gifford_n a_o nonconformist_a at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o several_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o nonconformist_n charge_n the_o brownist_n with_o make_v a_o vile_a notorious_a and_o damnable_a schism_n because_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o gifford_n not_o only_o call_v they_o schismatic_n preface_n but_o say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o brownism_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v infinite_a schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o barbarism_n and_o the_o same_o author_n preface_n in_o his_o second_o book_n reckon_v up_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o separation_n among_o the_o people_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o look_v also_o on_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v see_v very_o many_o who_o not_o regard_v the_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_n to_o be_v lowly_a to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o to_o guide_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o pith_n of_o religion_n namely_o to_o argue_v and_o talk_v continual_o against_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n some_o be_v proceed_v to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o many_o do_v suppose_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o sundry_a be_v go_v further_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a schism_n and_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a in_o that_o many_o do_v not_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v they_o as_o godly_a christian_n and_o but_o a_o little_a over-shot_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o man_n go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n appear_v by_o his_o state_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n for_o i_o show_v say_v he_o in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o church_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o only_o thus_o far_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o great_a as_o make_v our_o church_n antichristian_a preface_n barrow_n say_v that_o this_o gifford_n be_v one_o that_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o be_v join_v with_o cartwright_n hildersham_n brightman_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o desence_n of_o bradshaw_n against_o johnson_n 5._o and_o i_o find_v his_o name_n in_o one_o of_o the_o class_n in_o essex_n at_o that_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v 1588._o who_o defend_v t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n brown_n colleague_n against_o separation_n prove_v join_v with_o the_o church_n a_o duty_n necessary_o enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n through_o his_o be_v and_o place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o just_o require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a body_n through_o that_o same_o enforce_a law_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o be_v together_o of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o hold_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o disannul_v and_o become_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o separate_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v voluntary_o either_o absent_v myself_o from_o their_o assembly_n to_o holy_a exercise_n or_o yet_o depart_v away_o be_v come_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n sunder_v the_o cement_n of_o love_n impair_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o 13._o richard_n bernard_n call_v it_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o lewd_a schism_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o particular_a author_n since_o in_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n 57_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n 17._o and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o separation_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o schism_n sect._n 9_o but_o for_o our_o far_a understanding_n the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n lay_v 1._o the_o separatist_n do_v yield_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a and_o sound_a and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n present_v to_o king_n james_n 1604._o thus_o they_o speak_v we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n hereof_o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o still_o 1599_o and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o separation_n between_o johnson_n and_o jacob_n say_v that_o the_o first_o separatist_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o always_o hold_v profess_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_n 240._o barrow_n say_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a martyr_n and_o deem_v they_o save_v notwithstanding_o the_o false_a office_n and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n exercise_v 92._o and_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n though_o he_o utter_o dislike_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n ministry_n worship_n government_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o these_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n 2._o the_o separatist_n grant_v 7._o that_o separation_n be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o a_o church_n for_o all_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o thus_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o further_o it_o until_o either_o there_o follow_v redress_n or_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v incurable_a and_o in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v by_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n they_o have_v these_o word_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_o so_o
bâ—ll_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n than_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v they_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v antichristian_a in_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o those_o practice_n be_v build_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o namely_o preface_n say_v giffard_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o expelling_a devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papacy_n be_v full_a of_o but_o reject_v by_o we_o iii_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n john_n not_o by_o his_o unlawful_a outward_a call_v or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n which_o two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o minister_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v any_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o all_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o conscience_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n 8._o which_o our_o law_n call_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n johnson_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_v unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n do_v the_o word_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v diligent_o so_o by_o our_o law_n he_o be_v express_o charge_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o do_v and_o forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o command_v he_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n do_v the_o word_n authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v our_o law_n do_v the_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o public_o teach_v but_o also_o oversee_v and_o look_v to_o the_o people_n conversation_n exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v they_o as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o so_o do_v our_o law_n last_o do_v the_o word_n authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o law_n do_v also_o command_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o many_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n appertain_v do_v grievous_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o office_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n iv._o that_o discipline_n be_v want_v in_o our_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o some_o of_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o we_o do_v do_v swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_n have_v you_o to_o call_v we_o antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n how_o dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n 2_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o 17._o in_o which_o they_o reckon_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o say_v they_o by_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o substantial_a do_v want_v the_o other_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o stay_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n all_o such_o as_o be_v vncatâ—chised_v 47._o and_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o public_a offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v after_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v 18._o that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n at_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 31._o before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o necessary_a soever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o wellbeing_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o
and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o flock_n and_o disciple_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n cotton_n do_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v english_a preacher_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n but_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v 43._o but_o only_o in_o give_v the_o seal_n mr._n williams_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 132._o upon_o which_o mr._n cotton_n grant_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v join_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o if_o they_o remain_v true_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n they_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o either_o party_n so_o that_o though_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o old_a rigid_a separatist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o separation_n more_o inexcusable_a the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o for_o our_o own_o congregation_n 6._o viz._n of_o england_n we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o judge_v they_o antichristian_a we_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n abroad_o in_o scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o reform_v yet_o for_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v no_o church_n also_o which_o to_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o our_o thought_n yea_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o when_o ourselves_o have_v least_o yea_o no_o hope_n of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v our_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o person_n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n from_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n return_v with_o great_a force_n how_o come_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o brownist_n principle_n all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o their_o truth_n be_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n follow_v whereas_o now_o upon_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o independent_o though_o their_o principle_n seem_v more_o moderate_a yet_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a pretence_n use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o opinion_n they_o do_v but_o in_o separation_n they_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a in_o they_o since_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o herein_o whatever_o they_o preâ—end_v they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o independent_a brethren_n who_o separation_n themselves_o condemn_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o unsatisfied_a with_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o thought_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o brownism_n etc._n because_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a separatist_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o law-suites_a depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n there_o 2._o they_o overthrow_v the_o bound_n of_o parochial_a church_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v and_o think_v such_o a_o confinement_n unlawful_a 3._o they_o make_v true_a saintship_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v whereby_o say_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o renounce_v the_o ordination_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n but_o all_o the_o allowance_n they_o make_v of_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a call_n ground_v on_o the_o people_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n for_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregational_a church_n after_o the_o new_a model_n at_o rotterdam_n ward_n be_v choose_v pastor_n and_o bridges_n teacher_n but_o they_o both_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o some_o say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o what_o the_o congregation_n give_v they_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o new_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n upon_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o again_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a simpson_n renounce_v his_o ordination_n be_v admit_v a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n but_o he_o grow_v soon_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o think_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o private_a member_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o separation_n if_o that_o restraint_n be_v not_o speedy_o remove_v mr._n bridge_n yield_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o time_n viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o so_o mr._n simpson_n 245._o and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o 1_n goodwin_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o mr._n simpson_n say_v he_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o mr._n bridge_n be_v pastor_n may_v seek_v and_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o be_v these_o church_n quiet_a after_o this_o separation_n make_v 76_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a say_v bailiff_n than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n bridges_n church_n continue_v in_o great_a quietness_n no_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o reproach_n and_o hard_a censure_n that_o mr._n brâ—dge_v often_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o separate_n divide_v humour_n but_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o mr._n ward_n have_v it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n by_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n there_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o norwich_n this_o and_o some_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v think_v intolerable_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o mr._n bridge_n they_o depose_v mr._n ward_n from_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n give_v a_o mighty_a alarm_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o occasion_v a_o
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
agreeable_o to_o their_o present_a practice_n although_o least_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o confess_v 69._o that_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o undue_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v all_o they_o say_v nor_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n â—8_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o party_n be_v become_v wise_a since_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v likewise_o go_v off_o from_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o to_o private_a person_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o their_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o our_o law_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_v law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o say_v 21._o that_o my_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a term_n from_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o notorious_o true_a i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v on_o who_o side_n the_o rashness_n lie_v giffard_n make_v this_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o brownism_n 104._o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o discipline_n reform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n brown_n make_v many_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v for_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v to_o do_v by_o public_a power_n to_o establish_v religion_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v such_o abridge_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o horribâ—_n injury_n to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o odious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n until_o he_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o establish_v discipline_n sue_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n 2._o of_o such_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o â—ound_n to_o forbear_v preach_v nor_o set_v up_o discipline_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o 3._o of_o such_o prince_n who_o own_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o discipline_n in_o this_o case_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v which_o he_o there_o prove_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n in_o the_o brownist_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o 105._o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o restraint_n or_o persecution_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n if_o prince_n have_v be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o or_o their_o restraint_n be_v a_o sufficient_a let_v and_o add_v that_o they_o only_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n refrain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o public_a evil_n and_o assemble_v together_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o government_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n giffard_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v set_v you_o forward_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o wretched_a manner_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n barrow_n reply_v if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o work_n though_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v then_o must_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o service_n also_o though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o by_o this_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o fr._n johnson_n and_o jacob_n for_o among_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o 72._o who_o they_o call_v the_o forward_a preacher_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o plant_n or_o reform_v of_o christ_n church_n must_v tarry_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n except_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v against_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o whole_a line_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o there_o put_v together_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o cease_v preach_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o two_o line_n of_o scripture_n more_o with_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o be_v among_o those_o which_o jacob_n say_v he_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v both_o these_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o several_a nonconformist_n 51._o who_o join_v together_o in_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o say_v they_o as_o to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o reform_v first_o we_o can_v find_v any_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o that_o be_v private_a member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n no_o not_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v deal_v in_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o esteem_v our_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a that_o by_o enterprise_v a_o public_a reformation_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o like_n of_o they_o who_o by_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o principal_a hand_n in_o that_o work_n we_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n three_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o public_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v every_o where_o blame_v and_o no_o where_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v oft_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o erect_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n 2d_o but_o never_o for_o that_o they_o pluck_v it_o not_o down_o when_o their_o prince_n have_v set_v it_o up_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v whether_o ever_o the_o church_n under_o a_o
christian_a magistrate_n be_v by_o any_o prophet_n either_o command_v to_o deal_v otherwise_o than_o by_o persuasion_n in_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v it_o or_o reprove_v for_o the_o contrary_n four_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o answer_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o though_o they_o set_v up_o church-government_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n or_o when_o he_o oppose_v his_o authority_n direct_o and_o inhibit_v it_o they_o never_o erect_v the_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ii_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o now_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n altogether_o so_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o have_v our_o minister_n and_o people_n now_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n those_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v five_o as_o to_o their_o minister_n preach_v being_n silence_v they_o declare_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n suspend_v 41._o and_o deprive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o account_v of_o the_o action_n herein_o as_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o it_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v we_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v insufficient_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o depose_v who_o may_v ordain_v and_o they_o may_v shut_v that_o may_v open_v and_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v a_o ministry_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o some_o unfitness_n if_o the_o church_n will_v press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o may_v he_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o fault_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o guiltless_a person_n put_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v yet_o continue_v in_o it_o what_o proceed_n can_v there_o be_v against_o guilty_a person_n who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v always_o guiltless_a or_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v see_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n at_o the_o will_n of_o bishop_n quaere_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o that_o inhibit_v the_o apostle_n be_v know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o publish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o commandment_n may_v more_o hardly_o be_v yield_v unto_o than_o this_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o which_o teach_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a government_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o content_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o it_o themselves_o three_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v by_o man_n whereas_o we_o though_o we_o exercise_v a_o function_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o we_o be_v also_o call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v we_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o this_o 22._o which_o i_o have_v refer_v mr._n b._n to_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o mr._n rathband_n have_v deny_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n do_v i_o ever_o mention_v mr._n rathband_n testimony_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n my_o word_n be_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o their_o name_n by_o mr._n rathband_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o mr._n rathband_n be_v only_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o curcellaeus_n his_o greek_a testament_n and_o another_o shall_v reply_v if_o curcellaeus_n say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n can_v mr._n b._n satisfy_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o answer_n when_o fr._n johnson_n say_v 89._o that_o our_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o public_a ministry_n no_o not_o by_o lawful_a magistrate_n mr._n bradshaw_n answer_v this_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o seditious_a and_o when_o johnson_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n but_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n bradshaw_n a_o person_n former_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o johnson_n give_v this_o answer_n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assign_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v this_o office_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o call_v as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v else_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o also_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o by_o this_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n johnson_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whosoever_o to_o depose_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o nowithstand_v any_o commandment_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o this_o his_o ignorant_a conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o sedition_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o human_a authority_n or_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o
church_n or_o as_o mr._n b._n express_v it_o 16._o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n may_v make_v it_o best_o for_o certain_a season_n to_o join_v even_o in_o defective_a modes_n of_o worship_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o least_o defective_a must_v be_v choose_v when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n sway_v the_o other_o way_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n by_o which_o these_o catholic_n gentleman_n think_v themselves_o no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n than_o of_o the_o armenian_a or_o abyssine_a church_n only_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o more_o occasional_a communion_n but_o i_o will_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o catholic_n principle_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o none_o will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v be_v no_o part_n of_o catholic_n christianity_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o occasional_a communion_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v only_o occasional_a communion_n with_o that_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v they_o not_o baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o so_o then_o if_o they_o communicate_v no_o otherwise_o with_o it_o than_o as_o a_o tolerable_a defective_a church_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o former_a membership_n for_o that_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o membership_n in_o this_o church_n their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o duty_n of_o worship_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n we_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v our_o church_n tolerable_a but_o we_o can_v see_v how_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v but_o submit_v to_o for_o some_o accidental_a reason_n and_o some_o very_a good_a occasion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o among_o friend_n and_o so_o far_o from_o look_v like_o communion_n that_o it_o have_v hardly_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civility_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o they_o say_v than_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n and_o mr._n b._n faith_n when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n do_v sway_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o mr._n a._n speak_v to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n if_o then_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o prefer_v one_o communion_n above_o the_o other_o will_v likewise_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a administration_n give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o a_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o reprove_v she_o rather_o by_o a_o total_a forbearance_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o persuade_v such_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o best_a communion_n mere_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o musk-melon_n to_o let_v other_o see_v what_o pumpion_n he_o can_v swallow_v or_o to_o leave_v wholesome_a diet_n to_o feed_v on_o mushroom_n and_o trash_n 3._o that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n suppose_v some_o think_v our_o church_n tolerable_a and_o mr._n b_n or_o mr._n a_n meeting_n be_v eligible_a but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n 〈◊〉_d they_o afford_v occasional_a communion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o quaker_n and_o then_o think_v their_o way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o only_o tolerable_a be_v not_o these_o man_n bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o move_v to_o leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o 50._o mr._n baxter_n once_o very_o well_o say_v separation_n will_v ruin_v the_o separate_a church_n themselves_o at_o last_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o consistency_n party_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o separate_a again_o from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v why_o may_v not_o r._n williams_n of_o new-england_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n 170._o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o pure_a and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o our_o church_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n why_o may_v he_o not_o go_v on_o still_a refine_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o he_o dissolve_v his_o society_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o see_v that_o this_o principle_n when_o pursue_v will_v carry_v man_n at_o last_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o church_n sect._n 6._o this_o i_o have_v object_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o my_o letter_n that_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o people_n may_v leave_v he_o to_o morrow_n and_o go_v to_o dr._n o._n and_o leave_v he_o next_o week_n and_o go_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o quaker_n 23._o to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o or_o they_o if_o any_o hearer_n go_v from_o i_o as_o you_o say_v to_o dr._n o._n none_o that_o i_o know_v for_o as_o dr._n o._n say_v 20_o since_o your_o practice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v so_o also_o although_o you_o choose_v several_a way_n of_o express_v they_o but_o do_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v there_o do_v i_o not_o mention_v their_o go_n from_o he_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o dissemble_v the_o main_a force_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o something_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b_n great_a haste_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n behind_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o calm_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o better_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o since_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o
to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v some_o time_n constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n second_o from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n philipp_n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v st._n paul_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n now_o i_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n at_o least_o upon_o christian_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o with_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o that_o possible_a and_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n what_o admirable_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n what_o divine_a enforcement_n of_o they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v towards_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o it_o by_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o backward_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o they_o seem_v general_o resolve_v either_o to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o separation_n mr._n b._n indeed_o very_o honest_o move_v they_o 1663._o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o dissent_v but_o observe_v the_o answer_n mr._n a._n make_v to_o this_o 39_o i._n e._n say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v their_o several_a protestation_n nor_o formal_o declare_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brother_n like_o wise_a and_o wary_a person_n they_o will_v advise_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o consider_v ever_o since_o till_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o wariness_n they_o be_v drop_v into_o separation_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n make_v they_o espouse_v these_o principle_n such_o another_o meeting_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o have_v after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n at_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a here_o mr._n a._n charge_v i_o for_o be_v tardy_a ibid._n and_o wrong_v the_o relator_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o considerable_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o expatiate_v about_o the_o way_n when_o it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a whereas_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v consider_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n 240._o when_o i_o put_v it_o that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o although_o some_o circumstance_n may_v hinder_v their_o present_a do_v it_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o meet_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n do_v make_v they_o think_v it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delay_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o opportunity_n have_v never_o happen_v since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n a._n plain_o do_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n will_v then_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 1._o when_o such_o communion_n shall_v persuade_v the_o parish_n church_n that_o their_o frame_n be_v eligible_a and_o not_o only_o tolerable_a 40._o as_o though_o separation_n be_v more_o eligible_a than_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a and_o schism_n be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o communion_n with_o a_o tolerable_a church_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v ever_o schism_n make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n that_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o what_o be_v only_o tolerable_a shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o more_o eligible_a as_o if_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a sometime_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o considerate_a than_o always_o thus_o subtle_a and_o witty_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n 2._o when_o other_o shall_v thereby_o be_v think_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o pure_a church_n i._n e._n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o separation_n 3._o when_o it_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n as_o though_o their_o division_n do_v not_o do_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o 4._o when_o it_o shall_v notable_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n yes_o no_o doubt_n the_o cure_n of_o division_n will_v do_v so_o by_o these_o particular_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o be_v do_v as_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o come_v to_o this_o will_v none_o of_o your_o conscience_n now_o permit_v you_o either_o to_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o meeting_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n b._n tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o stick_v not_o at_o set-form_n nor_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n provide_v some_o exceptionable_a passage_n be_v alter_v in_o it_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n declare_v at_o his_o meeting_n public_o in_o a_o write_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v he_o able_a he_o will_v according_o read_v himself_o be_v this_o observe_v in_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o london_n or_o through_o england_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o late_a plea_n that_o they_o never_o make_v one_o motion_n for_o presbytery_n or_o against_o liturgy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o since_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n wherein_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 64._o with_o some_o alteration_n be_v require_v and_o be_v we_o now_o tell_v that_o all_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v do_v be_v do_v mr._n b._n indeed_o act_n agreeable_o to_o his_o principle_n in_o come_v to_o our_o liturgy_n but_o where_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a at_o their_o own_o assembly_n do_v they_o not_o hereby_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o people_n who_o force_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n than_o careful_a to_o do_v what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a towards_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n sect._n 17._o but_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o any_o who_o think_v
themselves_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o they_o once_o fall_v from_o it_o add_v to_o this_o that_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n for_o the_o greek_n confound_v their_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 45._o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a part_n which_o join_v with_o cornelius_n sempron_n and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o pacianus_n that_o novatus_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n there_o for_o novatiaâ—us_a in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o have_v stand_v firm_a in_o the_o persecution_n in_o their_o name_n he_o write_v to_o novatianus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o zealous_a party_n at_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n and_o consequent_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o we_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o dr._n oh_o plea_n zeal_n for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assert_v their_o right_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o promote_v their_o edification_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fair_a pretence_n 45._o the_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_v as_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o dionysius_n tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n 59_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o much_o great_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o for_o one_o own_o soul_n st._n cyprian_n charge_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n with_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n when_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v etc._n they_o still_o plead_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n where_o man_n do_v thus_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n 68_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o their_o schism_n begin_v too_o about_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o allow_v a_o restitution_n for_o the_o lapse_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o a_o very_a severe_a discipline_n and_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o those_o in_o order_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v the_o mild_a way_n the_o better_a whereupon_o a_o separation_n follow_v and_o the_o meletian_o have_v distinct_a church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o schism_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v together_o in_o prison_n nor_o in_o the_o quarry_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v meletius_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o but_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o separation_n in_o thebais_n and_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o rather_o of_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n o._n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v their_o separation_n still_o although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a audaeus_n begin_v his_o schism_n out_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o and_o a_o great_a freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o his_o disciple_n although_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n with_o the_o best_a christian_n 15._o but_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o epiphanius_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o upon_o dr._n oh_o principles_n of_o separation_n they_o do_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o their_o design_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o to_o consult_v their_o own_o great_a edification_n the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n be_v on_o this_o account_n likewise_o excuse_v who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o gangrae_n so_o be_v those_o mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n from_o st._n cyprian_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o my_o sermon_n but_o be_v gentle_o pass_v over_o by_o dr._n o._n and_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o adversary_n only_o one_o say_v 42._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o the_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o condemn_v yet_o as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o for_o their_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o habit_n and_o separate_a meeting_n be_v all_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o proceed_v then_o on_o the_o same_o account_v the_o donatist_n will_v be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o schism_n although_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v coecilian_n for_o their_o great_a pretence_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o they_o frequent_o and_o deliberate_o call_v it_o a_o most_o damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a schism_n the_o luciferian_o pretend_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o only_a pretence_n for_o their_o schism_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o receive_v ordination_n from_o ariâ—n_n bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n and_o they_o join_v with_o the_o party_n of_o vrsinus_n at_o rome_n against_o that_o of_o damasus_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o dr._n owen_n reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n sect._n 26._o 4._o another_o argument_n against_o this_o course_n of_o separation_n be_v that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a which_o be_v to_o suppose_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o unity_n than_o division_n and_o separation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v but_o what_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n dictate_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v division_n and_o separation_n any_o people_n may_v break_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o will_v leave_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n against_o those_o who_o break_v its_o peace_n and_o communion_n 121._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o mr._n cotton_v of_o new-england_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n far_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n
he_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o communion_n may_v not_o be_v withhold_v so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v although_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v somewhat_o odd_o and_o faint_o express_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n without_o sin_n from_o a_o society_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o separation_n be_v some_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n or_o some_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o destroy_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o other_o ground_n necessary_a so_o to_o separate_v or_o withhold_v communion_n from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v either_o not_o to_o the_o business_n or_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o independency_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o their_o separate_a congregation_n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o particular_o allege_v against_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o insist_o on_o those_o thing_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n than_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o then_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o separation_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o parochial_a church_n indeed_o the_o most_o immediate_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v christ_n institution_n but_o the_o primary_n ground_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v such_o rule_n for_o church_n which_o must_v be_v unalterable_o observe_v let_v we_o then_o 1._o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n appoint_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n so_o qualify_v and_o that_o these_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o each_o other_o become_v a_o church_n and_o choose_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o gather_v but_o there_o lie_v fit_a matter_n for_o it_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a parish_n 3._o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n o._n about_o to_o gather_v such_o a_o church_n 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n require_v of_o these_o member_n neither_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o dr._n o._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o unalterable_a rule_n to_o draw_v these_o member_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o parochial_a church_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v form_v a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n either_o then_o he_o must_v quit_v these_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o set_n up_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n if_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n want_v which_o they_o believe_v christ_n have_v institute_v in_o particular_a church_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o form_v just_a after_o their_o own_o model_n if_o there_o be_v then_o unalterable_a rule_n for_o congregational_a church_n those_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o separation_n make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o separation_n be_v necessary_a upon_o dr._n o.'s_n ground_n not_o from_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o because_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o form_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n but_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o art_n at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o from_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o set_n up_o congregational_a church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o must_v be_v forgetful_a indeed_o who_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o have_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n since_o alter_v their_o judgement_n have_v dr._n o._n yield_v that_o in_o case_n some_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o will_v give_v over_o separation_n be_v not_o their_o church_n first_o gather_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a congregation_n and_o if_o presbytery_n have_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n restauration_n will_v they_o not_o have_v continue_v their_o separation_n why_o then_o must_v our_o church_n now_o be_v accuse_v for_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o independent_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o and_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o form_v their_o church_n upon_o reason_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v more_o artificial_a than_o ingenuous_a sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o dr._n o._n answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 37._o and_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o congregation_n that_o many_o wise_a man_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o our_o controversy_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o without_o dispute_n and_o for_o this_o two_o testimony_n be_v allege_v of_o justice_n hobart_n and_o father_n paul_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n all_o that_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n say_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n be_v but_o voluntary_a congregation_n of_o believer_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n methinks_v dr._n o._n shall_v have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o his_o friend_n l._n du_fw-fr moulin_n it_o signify_v so_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v no_o limit_a congregation_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o those_o congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v those_o of_o which_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o call_v voluntary_a congregation_n 2._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v pastor_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n but_o those_o of_o who_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v be_v such_o for_o he_o say_v they_o first_o
14._o 22._o which_o be_v again_o a_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v act._n 14._o 22._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o importance_n with_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v the_o whole_a corporation_n here_o and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o several_a company_n all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o city_n sect._n 6._o 3._o dr._n o._n say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n although_o they_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o they_o and_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o some_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o say_v i_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o occasional_a assembly_n be_v allow_v for_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o not_o for_o other_o if_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n be_v unlimited_a than_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v attend_v the_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v but_o allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o these_o he_o have_v make_v up_o that_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o athens_n corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o corporation_n in_o those_o city_n the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o magistrate_n but_o dr._n o._n add_v that_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o exceed_v in_o number_n beyond_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o edification_n they_o do_v immediate_o erect_v other_o church_n among_o they_o or_o near_o they_o name_v any_o one_o new_a church_n erect_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o i_o yield_v and_o what_o need_v a_o new_a church_n when_o himself_o allow_v occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o great_a edification_n but_o he_o name_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v a_o port_n to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 10._o with_o rom._n 16._o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n at_o corinth_n as_o make_v they_o plant_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o yet_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v great_a success_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o at_o corinth_n he_o stay_v but_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 11._o but_o at_o ephesus_n three_o year_n 31._o as_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n do_v not_o this_o look_n very_o improbable_o 2._o stephanus_n byzant_n reckon_v cenchrea_n as_o a_o city_n distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o do_v strabo_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o way_n from_o tegea_n to_o argos_n through_o the_o parthenian_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v by_o thucydides_n as_o distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v a_o church_n original_o plant_v there_o and_o not_o form_v from_o the_o too_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5000_o convert_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o so_o disperse_v that_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n there_o as_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v even_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n great_a when_o they_o go_v unto_o pella_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o 5000_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o before_o any_o dispersion_n or_o persecution_n in_o which_o time_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o 5000_o person_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n what_o place_n be_v there_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n dr._n o._n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o be_v disperse_v but_o my_o question_n be_v about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n then_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o how_o can_v 5000_o then_o do_v all_o this_o together_o therefore_o a_o church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n may_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n assemble_v together_o as_o the_o several_a company_n in_o a_o common-hall_n for_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o yet_o manage_v their_o particular_a interest_n apart_o so_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n particular_a congregation_n may_v meet_v by_o themselves_o but_o when_o any_o thing_n happen_v of_o great_a concernment_n they_o may_v occasional_o assemble_v together_o â—_o as_o in_o the_o two_o debate_n mention_v act._n 15._o 4._o and_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o several_a tribe_n in_o athens_n do_v 5._o at_o their_o general_a assembly_n which_o strabo_n and_o eustathius_n say_v be_v 174._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o number_n mention_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o go_v to_o pella_n 29._o neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o his_o calling_n pella_n a_o village_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o peraea_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o from_o thence_o to_o coelesyria_n and_o decapolis_n and_o basanitis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o this_o put_v together_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v limit_v to_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 7._o 4._o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n do_v indispensable_o require_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o disposal_n and_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n 59_o be_v the_o same_o stable_a and_o unalterable_a be_v all_o these_o rule_n now_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o no_o religious_a union_n or_o order_n among_o christian_n be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o 65._o but_o what_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n any_o other_o order_n or_o union_n among_o christian_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v therein_o but_o whether_o church-power_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o union_n of_o christian_n whether_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o church-power_n whole_o in_o itself_o and_o unaccountable_o as_o to_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o grant_v the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o i_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o edification_n lie_v in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o thing_n whatever_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v to_o edification_n now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o every_o congregation_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n much_o less_o how_o it_o follow_v so_o clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o
the_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o the_o main_a controversy_n lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o no_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o since_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o church_n as_o well_o as_o person_n every_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o engross_v church-power_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o stand_v accountable_a for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v how_o those_o that_o break_v the_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o set_v up_o particular_a independent_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a soever_o it_o be_v think_v 43._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o nymphas_n and_o philemon_n i_o say_v 44._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o of_o their_o own_o family_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o say_v 83._o most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v against_o they_o and_o from_o dr._n o.'s_n discourse_v i_o less_o understand_v than_o i_o do_v before_o what_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v upon_o any_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n in_o opposition_n to_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o such_o public_a congregation_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o family_n although_o a_o family_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o master_n as_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o church_n he_o say_v may_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o family_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o a_o family_n for_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n especial_o when_o the_o addition_n of_o four_o more_o may_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o the_o officer_n they_o believe_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n give_v of_o church_n in_o private_a family_n in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n from_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n and_o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a command_n can_v justify_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n but_o where_o be_v that_o command_n do_v not_o dr._n o._n appeal_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n as_o his_o great_a rule_n in_o these_o case_n but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v arise_v from_o thence_o to_o have_v congregation_n of_o many_o family_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v 46._o that_o if_o through_o noncompliance_n any_o disturbance_n happen_v the_o blame_n will_v be_v find_v lie_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v force_v other_o to_o forego_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n then_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noncompliance_n which_o in_o this_o case_n amount_v to_o separation_n but_o this_o primitive_a constitution_n have_v need_n be_v far_o better_a prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o more_o before_o it_o can_v carry_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o the_o person_n who_o break_v order_n and_o law_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o man_n no_o doubt_n that_o ever_o break_v law_n if_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v admit_v will_v transfer_v the_o blame_n upon_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n sect._n 8._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v i_o set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 24._o that_o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n iii_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n which_o i_o say_v do_v suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o other_o constitution_n above_o these_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o insupportable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v assert_v now_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n mr._n b._n be_v meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o design_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v quote_v 1._o he_o say_v christ_n have_v institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n and_o consequent_o afford_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o separation_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o misunderstanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o caution_n concord_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i.e._n whether_o every_o rectour_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v curate_n under_o he_o this_o he_o call_v parochial_a episcopacy_n 2._o nor_o whether_o these_o shall_v have_v archbishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o partriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay-chancellours_a be_v lawful_a as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o where_o lie_v this_o horrible_a imposition_n and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v in_o require_v the_o own_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o join_v with_o parochial_a church_n as_o part_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o unsufferable_a malignity_n of_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 2._o it_o be_v overthrow_v the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o local_a and_o presential_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i.e._n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o for_o church_n society_n 2._o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n within_o itself_o by_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v only_a curate_n and_o their_o meeting_n oratory_n and_o no_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o mr_n b._n be_v opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o overthrow_v our_o present_a constitution_n as_o insupportable_a and_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n therefore_o to_o vindicate_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v undertake_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a
species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 3._o that_o the_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o begin_v with_o because_o mr._n b._n so_o very_o often_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o first_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n practise_v in_o the_o african_a church_n 37._o because_o mr._n b._n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o other_o for_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v time_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a order_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o most_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o thus_o speak_v 73._o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 57_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o therefore_o concern_v the_o episcopacy_n there_o practise_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o observation_n obs._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n though_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o large_a or_o the_o christian_n never_o so_o many_o this_o one_o observation_n make_v good_a quite_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n for_o upon_o his_o principle_n where_o ever_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n become_v so_o great_a 74._o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v at_o one_o place_n so_o as_o to_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n as_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o they_o must_v alter_v the_o institute_v species_n of_o government_n or_o they_o must_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v perform_v the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o they_o in_o present_a communion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o i.e._n their_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v hear_v preach_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n appear_v by_o their_o strict_a observance_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n how_o large_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o competition_n between_o majorinus_n and_o coecilian_a as_o the_o novatian_a schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n now_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a upon_o so_o important_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v some_o divine_a rule_n prohibit_v they_o when_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a to_o have_v divide_v they_o or_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n principle_n make_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v three_o or_o four_o for_o his_o share_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o how_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n even_o the_o holy_a and_o meek_a saint_n cyprian_a as_o saint_n augustin_n call_v he_o 4._o aggravate_v the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n for_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v before_o his_o word_n be_v so_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o 4._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o after_o the_o first_o whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o one_o be_v make_v already_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o another_o bishop_n but_o none_o at_o all_o let_v mr._n b._n reconcile_v these_o word_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n if_o he_o can_v what!_o in_o such_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v where_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n to_o pronounce_v it_o a_o mere_a nullity_n to_o have_v a_o second_o bishop_n choose_v mr._n b._n will_v rather_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o 46_o bishop_n but_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o live_v somewhat_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v know_v as_o well_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n then_o think_v it_o overthrow_v that_o constitution_n to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n at_o carthage_n it_o seem_v some_o turbulent_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n government_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o too_o big_a for_o one_o choose_v one_o fortunatus_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 9_o with_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n acquaint_v cornelius_n and_o there_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o what_o mischief_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o have_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n after_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v side_v with_o novatian_a desert_v his_o party_n 3._o and_o be_v receive_v back_o again_o at_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o senseless_a interpretation_n of_o pamelius_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o pope_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o regular_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n 2._o saint_n cyprian_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n 4._o he_o insist_o on_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v it_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n foolish_o interpret_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n for_o in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o little_a after_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n man_n that_o be_v indeed_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o for_o christ_n too_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o bishop_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o large_a and_o full_a of_o christian_n 43._o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n about_o caecilian_n after_o the_o election_n of_o majorinus_n and_o that_o melchiade_n manage_v that_o matter_n with_o admirable_a temper_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o majorinus_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n he_o that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v be_v to_o remain_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v another_o people_n provide_v for_o he_o for_o which_o saint_n augustin_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a man_n a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o moderate_a person_n of_o that_o time_n never_o once_o thought_n that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n bishop_n the_o rule_n on_o both_o side_n be_v 1_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o side_n of_o a_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o new_a make_v to_o increase_v
their_o number_n as_o it_o be_v object_v on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o general_o then_o every_o diocese_n have_v two_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a party_n but_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v but_o one_o where_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o notorious_a schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n in_o africa_n both_o party_n strive_v to_o increase_v their_o number_n sect._n 9_o obs._n 2._o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n carthage_n be_v a_o very_a large_a city_n 43._o and_o have_v great_a number_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o and_o there_o beside_o the_o cathedral_n call_v basilica_n major_a &_o restituta_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o which_o the_o bishop_n always_o sit_v as_o victor_n vitensis_n say_v there_o be_v several_a other_o considerable_a church_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n often_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v to_o carthage_n diversis_fw-la as_o the_o basilica_n fausti_n the_o 11._o basilica_n leontiana_n the_o temp._n basilica_n celerinae_fw-la mention_v by_o 1._o victor_n likewise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v scillitanorum_fw-la the_o temp._n basilica_n novarum_fw-la the_o temp._n basilica_n petri._n the_o divers_a basilica_n pauli_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v for_o victor_n say_v that_o when_o geisericus_fw-la enter_v carthage_n he_o find_v there_o quodvultdeus_n the_o bishop_n &_o maximam_fw-la turbam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o clergy_n all_o which_o he_o immediate_o banish_v and_o without_o the_o city_n there_o be_v two_o great_a church_n say_v victor_n one_o where_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v mappalia_n in_o all_o he_o reckon_v about_o 500_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 5._o take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o to_o it_o and_o do_v mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o these_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v one_o congregation_n or_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o carthage_n can_v have_v local_a and_o presential_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o one_o church_n and_o at_o one_o altar_n sometime_o a_o altar_n be_v take_v with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o set_v up_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o be_v set_v up_o one_o bishop_n against_o another_o as_o that_o phrase_n be_v common_o use_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n sometime_o for_o the_o place_n at_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v communicate_v and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o altar_n as_o church_n so_o fortunatus_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n object_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 139._o the_o heretic_n have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n optatus_n object_n so_o much_o against_o they_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v altar_n in_o all_o their_o church_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v there_o and_o the_o communion_n receive_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v at_o they_o as_o not_o only_o appear_v from_o the_o african_a code_n and_o saint_n augustin_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o optatus_n who_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o say_v he_o illà c_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendere_fw-la solebat_fw-la populi_fw-la oratio_fw-la the_o people_n prayer_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o way_n and_o that_o distant_a place_n from_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o under_o his_o care_n i_o thus_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a code_n 71._o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n there_o to_o reside_v which_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o place_n but_o more_o church_n in_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o where_o the_o donatist_n have_v erect_v new_a bishopric_n as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o african_a council_n decree_n that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n 99_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v the_o diocese_n may_v be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o two_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n make_v about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o one_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o convert_v they_o without_o limitation_n of_o distance_n 117._o after_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o diocese_n they_o be_v in_o before_o 118._o but_o if_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v convert_v than_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o if_o any_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n he_o that_o do_v take_v the_o pain_n in_o it_o be_v to_o have_v those_o place_n lay_v to_o his_o diocese_n 121._o unless_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v show_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v let_v mr._n baxter_n now_o judge_v whether_o their_o bishopric_n be_v like_o our_o parish_n 73._o as_o he_o confident_o affirm_v saint_n augustin_n mention_n the_o municipium_fw-la tullense_v not_o far_o from_o hippo_n 12._o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o clerk_n under_o his_o care_n and_o government_n and_o he_o tell_v this_o particular_a story_n of_o it_o that_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o live_v there_o fell_a into_o a_o trance_n in_o which_o he_o fancy_v he_o see_v the_o clergy_n thereabouts_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n who_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o hippo_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o augustin_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o man_n do_v according_o and_o the_o next_o easter_n put_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o competentes_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o tell_v saint_n augustin_n the_o forego_n passage_n it_o seem_v the_o donatist_n be_v very_o troublesome_a in_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n whereupon_o saint_n augustin_n send_v one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n to_o caecilian_a the_o roman_a precedent_n 60._o to_o complain_v of_o their_o insolence_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o his_o negligence_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o can_v we_o think_v all_o these_o person_n have_v praesential_a and_o local_a communion_n with_o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o church_n at_o hippo_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o write_v to_o maximinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n a_o sharp_a letter_n 203._o for_o offer_v to_o rebaptize_v a_o deacon_n of_o their_o church_n who_o be_v place_v at_o mutagena_n and_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o hippo_n to_o the_o place_n himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 204._o at_o the_o same_o place_n live_v one_o donatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o saint_n augustin_n will_v have_v have_v bring_v to_o he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o be_v under_o his_o care_n but_o the_o obstinate_a man_n rather_o endeavour_v to_o make_v away_o himself_o 262._o upon_o which_o he_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o he_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o account_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v fussala_n which_o with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n but_o almost_o all_o donatist_n but_o by_o his_o great_a care_n in_o send_v presbyter_n among_o they_o those_o place_n be_v all_o reduce_v but_o because_o fussala_n be_v 40_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n place_v among_o they_o but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n he_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v it_o under_o his_o own_o care_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v against_o their_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o resume_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o fussala_n haeres_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n afterward_o however_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o place_n 40_o mile_n distance_n be_v then_o under_o the_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n
26_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n or_o under_o his_o care_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o abortive_a thing_n publish_v by_o john_n fox_n which_o last_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n nor_o in_o dr._n mocket_n book_n which_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o so_o destroy_v but_o with_o some_o diligence_n he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o book_n undergo_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v but_o for_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o authorize_v church_n canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n but_o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o a_o temporary_a suspension_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o act_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o person_n let_v mr._n b._n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a the_o minister_n be_v empower_v be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n pass_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o great_a pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o be_v account_v a_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n 108._o as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o spalatensis_n to_o this_o purpose_n 20._o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penitential_a excommunication_n but_o mr._n b._n quote_v albaspinaeus_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a excommunication_n do_v shut_v person_n out_o from_o all_o other_o church-communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o offender_n whereby_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o full_a communion_n but_o not_o debar_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o upon_o satisfaction_n give_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o other_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n other_o only_o on_o their_o deathbed_n other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o those_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n albaspinaeus_n grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v penitent_n they_o be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n but_o he_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v still_o candidate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n but_o not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o these_o as_o with_o any_o but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v any_o person_n from_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o church_n discipline_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n power_n lie_v only_o in_o condemn_v man_n to_o be_v hang_v but_o in_o so_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o scandalous_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o since_o than_o our_o church_n do_v give_v power_n to_o parochial_a minister_n to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o a_o minister_n do_v public_o admonish_v another_o by_o name_n 72._o not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o action_n against_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o need_v this_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church-discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v private_o and_o effectual_o deal_v with_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustin_n take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o people_n at_o hippo_n â—52_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o till_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o alm_n they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n and_o in_o many_o case_n saint_n augustin_n declare_v the_o church_n may_v just_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n towards_o offender_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n 2._o if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n the_o question_n than_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o a_o design_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o sect._n 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o our_o parochial_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o what_o other_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o aught_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o no_o good_a man_n will_v deny_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o separate_v or_o complain_v for_o want_n of_o discipline_n than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o due_a way_n to_o restore_v it_o etc._n no_o man_n have_v more_o set_v out_o the_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v especial_o in_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v those_o most_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a on_o those_o who_o need_v it_o least_o 3._o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n now_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o that_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o fellow-communicants_a will_v be_v defile_v for_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v donatism_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n honour_n by_o due_a punishment_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o less_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v very_o considerable_a 4._o but_o his_o majesty_n see_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o
large_a as_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o christian_a prince_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n precise_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o bishop_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o itself_o divide_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n though_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n receive_v accusation_n convert_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n exclude_v such_o as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penance_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o they_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o complication_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o limitable_a by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n 4._o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o it_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n 136._o calvin_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o example_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o tyranny_n it_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o and_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beza_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n who_o likewise_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n 20._o that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o elder_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o admonition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n they_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o sit_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v fit_a either_o give_v admonition_n or_o proceed_v to_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v prevail_v they_o go_v on_o to_o public_a excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v no_o more_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n than_o among_o we_o nay_o the_o minister_n here_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o how_o come_v then_o their_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o we_o beside_o why_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n 43._o since_o in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n augustin_n propose_v it_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v one_o that_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n which_o that_o person_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n alipius_n saint_n augustins_n great_a friend_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n 10._o propose_v the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o it_o and_o they_o unanimous_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o who_o mr._n baxter_n profess_v great_a reverence_n than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o say_v their_o council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o commend_v their_o canon_n for_o very_o good_a about_o discipline_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n there_o be_v but_o like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v place_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bring_v the_o full_a power_n of_o discipline_n into_o every_o parochial_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o plead_v most_o for_o discipline_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a disorder_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o separatist_n when_o they_o take_v this_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n concern_v it_o become_v wise_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o and_o whether_o the_o good_a man_n promise_v themselves_o by_o discipline_n will_v countervail_v the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o heartburning_n and_o animosity_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o parochial_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n do_v say_v 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o never_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o see_v plain_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v their_o people_n together_o if_o they_o do_v since_o the_o excommunicate_v party_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v friend_n enough_o at_o least_o to_o make_v breach_n among_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n such_o rupture_n will_v soon_o break_v their_o church_n to_o piece_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v think_v no_o less_o than_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o every_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o stand_a determination_n what_o those_o sin_n and_o fault_n be_v which_o shall_v deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n agree_v upon_o no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n as_o mr._n baxter_n affirm_v beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o parochial_a discipline_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n his_o court_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court_n this_o day_n in_o england_n let_v any_o one_o therefore_o judge_n how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n
and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o several_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n to_o any_o superior_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o family_n may_v govern_v itself_o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n no_o 17._o say_v dr._n o._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n never_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o family_n and_o where_o have_v he_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n but_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o express_a revelation_n in_o his_o word_n have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o say_v i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o many_o church_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n beside_o that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o god_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v appoint_v twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v rule_v the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o several_a family_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n since_o christ_n do_v appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o plant_v settle_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o set_v up_o ruler_n in_o they_o but_o still_o under_o their_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o settle_v with_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o several_a division_n and_o to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o convenient_a seat_n and_o give_v they_o general_a rule_n for_o govern_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o decay_v shall_v nominate_v so_o many_o successor_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o roll_a the_o several_a colony_n be_v they_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n without_o break_v in_o piece_n into_o so_o many_o family_n every_o master_n govern_v his_o family_n by_o himself_o which_o will_v certain_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o union_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o and_o settle_v such_o officer_n in_o they_o as_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a care_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v excellent_a rule_n of_o charity_n peace_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v from_o particular_a church_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n as_o crete_n be_v they_o appoint_v some_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o constitute_v inferior_a officer_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o independency_n in_o particular_a congregation_n than_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o private_a family_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n although_o no_o monarch_n can_v now_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o such_o prince_n at_o the_o first_o dispersion_n and_o will_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n last_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n several_a of_o those_o lesser_a prince_n may_v unite_v themselves_o together_o by_o joynt-consent_n for_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o security_n and_o become_v one_o kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n several_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n join_v together_o under_o the_o same_o common_a bond_n and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n national_a provincial_a church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v of_o christ_n institution_n 17._o before_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o congregational_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n 42._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o national_a church_n viz._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v for_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o prevent_v dangerous_a error_n and_o endless_a confusion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n become_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o design_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o provide_v the_o union_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n sect._n 19_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o single_a congregation_n disperse_v and_o disunite_v over_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o they_o together_o under_o some_o common_a bond_n as_o to_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o promote_v religion_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v these_o two_o hypothesis_n together_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o these_o end_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o we_o be_v argue_v now_o upon_o what_o may_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v then_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n within_o itself_o what_o hinder_v but_o of_o ten_o congregation_n one_o may_v be_v of_o socinian_o another_o of_o papist_n another_o of_o arian_n another_o of_o quaker_n another_o of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v mere_a chance_n and_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o
than_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o so_o loose_a and_o shatter_v a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o obligation_n among_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o several_a congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o such_o common_a bond_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v accountable_a to_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v obedience_n that_o public_a legal_a censure_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o uphold_v true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a theory_n appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o national_a church-government_n there_o come_v such_o a_o overpower_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o that_o this_o age_n be_v like_a to_o smart_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o new-england_n two_o or_o three_o man_n as_o williams_n gorton_n and_o clark_n discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n roger_n williams_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n at_o salem_n and_o a_o man_n in_o very_o good_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n cotton_n letter_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n but_o be_v a_o think_v man_n he_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o prayer_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o not_o take_v he_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o this_o give_v such_o a_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o make_v separation_n among_o they_o mr._n williams_n reply_v this_o will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o old-england_n in_o short_a 57_o after_o their_o debate_n and_o mr._n william_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o sentence_n approve_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o church_n for_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n word_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o private_a to_o a_o neglect_n or_o desert_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o corrupt_a imagination_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o breed_v a_o winter_n spiritual_a plague_n in_o the_o country_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o winter_n journey_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o mr._n williams_n tell_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o national_a church_n way_n which_o they_o disown_v or_o else_o say_v he_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v suppress_v church_n set_v up_o after_o the_o parochial_a way_n 46._o and_o although_o the_o person_n be_v otherwise_o allow_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n with_o they_o if_o they_o set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o themselves_o practise_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o new_a england_n mention_v before_o and_o mr._n cobbet_n one_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n 47._o none_o be_v to_o be_v free_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o church_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o these_o law_n do_v not_o manifest_o discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o church_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n william_n his_o liberty_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n permit_v among_o they_o because_o these_o way_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_v their_o people_n and_o in_o time_n overthrow_v their_o church_n very_o well_o but_o where_o be_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n the_o mean_a while_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n at_o salem_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o those_o at_o boston_n or_o plymouth_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o congregational_a way_n will_v not_o do_v alone_o without_o civil_a sanction_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n for_o when_o williams_n and_o gorton_n and_o clark_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o people_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o person_n banish_v this_o i_o do_v only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o way_n have_v prevail_v most_o they_o have_v find_v it_o very_o insufficient_a to_o carry_v on_o those_o end_n which_o themselves_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o boston_n 1662._o the_o new-england_n church_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o conâ—eciation_n of_o church_n in_o case_n of_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o male-administrations_a and_o heal_v of_o error_n and_o scandal_n 1â—2_n that_o be_v unhealed_a among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n care_n say_v they_o be_v for_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o consociation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n cotton_n draw_v a_o platform_n before_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n a_o duty_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n government_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o power_n above_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evasion_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o call_v these_o only_a voluntary_a combination_n for_o what_o be_v all_o church_n else_o only_o the_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o man_n to_o join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v enter_v into_o other_o church_n a_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o church-officer_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v division_n will_v make_v such_o consociation_n a_o duty_n too_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o congregational_a church_n which_o be_v then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v together_o who_o agree_v together_o upon_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o national_a church_n representative_a and_o these_o be_v own_a and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n these_o congregation_n so_o unite_v in_o these_o common_a bond_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o complete_a national_a church_n sect._n 20._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n subtlety_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o abundance_n of_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o this_o national_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n 3._o
concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o national_a church_n 32._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o say_v they_o all_o own_o but_o this_o be_v only_o equivocal_o call_v a_o church_n but_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a bishop_n for_o 1300_o year_n be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o regent_n part_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v a_o prince_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n let_v mr._n baxter_n confute_v they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v christian_a church_n before_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n and_o will_v be_v such_o if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n 1â—â—1_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o send_v it_o to_o his_o learned_a sincere_a and_o worthy_a friend_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o live_v but_o if_o i_o only_o mean_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n 40._o who_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o if_o all_o this_o confuse_a stir_n be_v about_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o take_v such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a command_n nay_o far_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n associate_v for_o concord_n as_o equal_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v so_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n be_v pour_v out_o about_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o saccrdotal_a head_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a before_o i_o answer_v this_o question_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v another_o whence_o come_v this_o zeal_n now_o against_o a_o national_a church_n for_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v then_o for_o national_a church_n and_o think_v they_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n about_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n do_v ever_o perplex_v or_o trouble_v they_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_a london_n minister_n 1654._o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o own_v national_a church_n 14._o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o association_n of_o equal_a church_n no_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o two_o thing_n say_v mr._n hudson_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n 2._o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v no_o scruple_n about_o own_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o difficulty_n now_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n grow_v so_o much_o dark_a than_o former_o but_o some_o man_n understanding_n be_v confound_v with_o nice_a distinction_n and_o their_o conscience_n ensnare_v by_o needless_a scruple_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n by_o that_o be_v understand_v either_o 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a or_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a 1._o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o this_o description_n any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o continue_v my_o wonder_n at_o those_o who_o so_o confident_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n here_o settle_v upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o government_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n continue_v in_o this_o church_n bate_v only_o the_o interruption_n give_v by_o its_o enemy_n how_o come_v it_o then_o so_o hard_o for_o man_n to_o understand_v so_o easy_a so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a a_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n i_o say_v by_o unity_n of_o consent_n as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o tâ—is_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o scatter_v those_o mist_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o allow_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n 139._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o be_v only_o representative_a of_o this_o province_n there_o be_v another_o convocation_n in_o the_o other_o province_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n be_v the_o representative_a national_a church_n of_o england_n sect._n 21._o and_o now_o to_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n grand_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o this_o national_a church_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o plain_a resolution_n 1._o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n which_o be_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a govern_v power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n 830._o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v part_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 77._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n '_o be_v constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n and_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a plea_n for_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o advantage_n they_o give_v to_o popery_n so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v
theophylact._n and_o both_o have_v it_o from_o saint_n chrysostom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v timothy_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v mention_v before_o saint_n paul_n take_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o this_o purpose_n 57_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v their_o first-fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o that_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v from_o they_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o convert_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o although_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o as_o they_o increase_v though_o into_o many_o congregation_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n come_v to_o appoint_v other_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n when_o there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n what_o method_n he_o take_v for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o by_o the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o say_v he_o moses_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o israel_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o the_o sense_n show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o foresee_v these_o thing_n perfect_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n before_o mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well-pleased_a discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n quietness_n readiness_n and_o unblameableness_n be_v man_n of_o a_o long_a time_n of_o good_a report_n we_o think_v such_o man_n can_v just_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n factious_a against_o some_o officer_n in_o their_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n thereby_o as_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n not_o only_o on_o themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v clemens_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o advise_v those_o busy_a man_n rather_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n themselves_o than_o to_o continue_v make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o contention_n now_o by_o this_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o order_n 2._o that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o who_o shall_v bear_v office_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v since_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v about_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o few_o popular_a man_n in_o that_o church_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n represent_v this_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n yet_o a_o contention_n there_o be_v and_o that_o about_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o such_o a_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prevent_v by_o appoint_v a_o succession_n from_o such_o who_o themselves_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n know_v what_o contention_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n take_v 〈…〉_z they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n 27._o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n refer_v i_o for_o the_o force_n of_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o this_o give_a testimony_n 68_o therefore_o say_v he_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v before_o all_o the_o people_n thereby_o show_v that_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sub_fw-la populi_n assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o power_n no_o that_o be_v never_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o then_o imagine_v when_o s._n cyprian_n write_v but_o he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o himself_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n here_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n but_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n concern_v the_o good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o a_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o and_o he_o think_v come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n that_o when_o any_o people_n want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la the_o people_n be_v present_a not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la which_o best_o understand_v every_o man_n conversation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n sabinus_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n where_o he_o do_v express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v thus_o perform_v he_o incourage_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o sabinus_n for_o basilides_n have_v fall_v foul_o into_o idolatry_n and_o join_v blasphemy_n with_o it_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n upon_o this_o sabinus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n after_o which_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v sabinus_n find_v this_o make_v his_o application_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o strong_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o people_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v voluntary_o resign_v 2._o another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o room_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n 3._o they_o
right_n of_o patronage_n be_v as_o just_a and_o legal_a right_n as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o estate_n and_o consequent_o every_o minister_n due_o present_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o say_v he_o make_v a_o minister_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o parliament_n can_v dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v if_o the_o people_n be_v humoursome_a and_o factious_a they_o may_v run_v after_o who_o they_o please_v and_o set_v up_o what_o minister_n they_o please_v in_o opposition_n to_o law_n and_o so_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o religion_n as_o we_o know_v too_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o several_a party_n viz._n anabaptist_n quaker_n yea_o and_o papist_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o consequent_o may_v choose_v a_o several_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o incumbent_n the_o bare_a possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n this_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o their_o choose_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o who_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o mean_n this_o pretence_n of_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o justify_v the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o a_o church_n for_o let_v the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o worthy_a in_o himself_o the_o people_n be_v still_o to_o have_v their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o be_v these_o people_n must_v all_o have_v equal_a vote_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n b.'s_n opinion_n of_o our_o church_n the_o worst_a will_v be_v soon_o choose_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o worst_a people_n will_v choose_v their_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a patron_n and_o the_o worst_a bishop_n but_o if_o the_o profane_a must_v be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o have_v they_o no_o right_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o concern_v with_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o exclude_v as_o no_o competent_a judge_n shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v too_o who_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n then_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o will_v not_o be_v many_o leave_v and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o people_n wherâ—_n they_o do_v choose_v do_v trust_v other_o man_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o patron_n present_a and_o to_o prevent_v popular_a tumult_n such_o election_n be_v general_o bring_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o devolution_n to_o a_o few_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v to_o choose_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o all_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o party_n and_o faction_n what_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o perpetual_a animosity_n they_o will_v natural_o fall_v into_o on_o such_o occasion_n do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popular_a election_n where_o man_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o party_n what_o envy_v and_o strife_n what_o evil_a speak_n and_o backbiting_a what_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n what_o unchristian_a behaviour_n in_o general_n of_o man_n to_o each_o other_o do_v common_o accompany_v such_o election_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o man_n passion_n stir_v up_o by_o such_o occasion_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n never_o give_v the_o people_n such_o a_o unalterable_a right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n as_o i_o be_o that_o he_o design_v to_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v and_o of_o all_o person_n i_o do_v the_o most_o wonder_n at_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o discover_v the_o only_a way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o this_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o break_a and_o divide_a church_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n take_v from_o the_o people_n right_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n sect._n 26._o have_v thus_o dispatch_v all_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o come_v to_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o whâ—â—_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unlawful_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a plea_n allege_v for_o separation_n by_o dr._n o._n and_o mr._n a._n be_v 41._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o constant_a total_a communion_n of_o parochial_a church_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v very_o general_a word_n but_o dr._n o._n reckon_v up_o the_o particular_n which_o set_v aside_o those_o already_o consider_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 13._o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o last_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o it_o be_v late_o so_o very_o well_o defend_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n 1680._o to_o the_o other_o mr._n b._n add_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o make_v man_n serious_o think_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a when_o i_o find_v our_o church_n thus_o charge_v with_o prescribe_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o expect_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n because_o the_o main_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n we_o use_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o run_v upon_o general_a charge_n of_o unscriptural_a imposition_n and_o thing_n impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o close_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n as_o worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o these_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o method_n take_v or_o pursue_v by_o our_o brethren_n only_o we_o be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o judge_v they_o think_v they_o esteem_v they_o unlawful_a and_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v about_o they_o but_o for_o particular_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a i_o find_v none_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a charge_n look_v very_o suspicious_o for_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o remain_v in_o general_n when_o they_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n yet_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o i_o decline_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v pick_v up_o every_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v which_o seem_v to_o prove_v these_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o my_o sermon_n i_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o present_a separation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o case_n then_o a_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n fancy_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o make_v a_o infinite_a divisibility_n in_o church_n without_o any_o possible_a stop_n to_o further_a separation_n this_o argument_n other_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v over_o but_o mr._n a._n in_o his_o preface_n undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o material_a to_o our_o business_n i_o shall_v now_o distinct_o consider_v and_o like_o a_o able_a disputant_n he_o allow_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n for_o
but_o on_o a_o constant_a tradition_n among_o they_o which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o they_o say_v appoint_v it_o first_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o sacrifice_n afterward_o the_o wise_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o terumah_n and_o at_o last_o hillel_n and_o schammai_n decree_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o their_o great_a purification_n before_o the_o eat_v their_o common_a meal_n and_o the_o pharisee_n place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o nice_a observance_n of_o such_o tradition_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o do_v more_o careful_o avoid_v the_o defilement_n of_o common_a conversation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o observe_v this_o wash_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o promiscuous_a company_n 4._o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o any_o touch_n from_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o maimonides_n say_v they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o more_o strict_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o this_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v account_v therefore_o in_o the_o talmud_n one_o john_n the_o son_n of_o gudged_n be_v particular_o admire_v for_o his_o sanctity_n ult_n because_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o the_o niceness_n of_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v a_o say_n in_o the_o misna_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o pollution_n to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o terumah_n and_o they_o to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o water_n of_o cleanse_v so_o that_o they_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o wash_v none_o of_o which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o cleanliness_n but_o from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o inward_a purification_n they_o obtain_v by_o it_o from_o the_o common_a filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n even_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o wash_a their_o hand_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o before_o and_o that_o after_o meat_n the_o latter_a they_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o at_o least_o only_a for_o health_n to_o wash_v off_o the_o dangerous_a saline_a particle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v but_o the_o former_a be_v require_v for_o inward_a purification_n which_o they_o require_v so_o strict_o that_o if_o water_n may_v be_v have_v within_o four_o mile_n a_o jew_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v no_o not_o with_o a_o fork_n and_o in_o case_n none_o can_v be_v have_v than_o he_o be_v to_o cover_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o eat_v nor_o can_v he_o take_v meat_n from_o another_o in_o his_o mouth_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v first_o wash_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o water_n than_o will_v serve_v for_o his_o drink_n he_o must_v part_v with_o enough_o of_o it_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n 21._o and_o therefore_o r._n akiba_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o perish_v with_o thirst_n than_o want_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o say_v whosoever_o disesteem_v this_o custom_n deserve_v not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o death_n too_o since_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o mr._n a.'s_n design_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o require_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v when_o those_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v from_o buxtorf_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v manifest_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n from_o hence_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n condemn_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decency_n but_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o do_v expiate_v a_o lesser_a kind_n of_o guilt_n and_o spiritual_a filthiness_n which_o they_o contract_v by_o the_o impure_a touch_n of_o man_n less_o holy_a than_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pharisee_n more_o wonder_v at_o in_o christ_n disciple_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o these_o case_n than_o other_o because_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o where_o such_o a_o opinion_n prevail_v there_o such_o ceremony_n be_v make_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertia_fw-la which_o their_o divine_n assert_v to_o have_v a_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v faculty_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o for_o justification_n of_o man_n from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o say_v they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o church_n appoint_v they_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n among_o catholic_n and_o withal_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v produce_v these_o effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justification_n because_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o apply_v his_o merit_n for_o lesser_a effect_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a but_o bellarmin_n think_v this_o latter_a part_n disputable_a concern_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n among_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n nota._n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a significant_a ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o he_o quote_v saint_n thomas_n and_o dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o gratian_n for_o it_o who_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o alex._n 1._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la &_o purificentur_fw-la that_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v by_o it_o bap._n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o salt_n to_o make_v holy_a water_n one_o expression_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 11._o and_o the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n azorius_fw-la say_v that_o holy_a water_n cleanse_v venial_a sin_n 1._o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o drive_v away_o devil_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o the_o manner_n but_o marsilius_n columna_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 30._o and_o so_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bellarmin_n attribute_n wonderful_a effect_n to_o it_o for_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o 68_o and_o he_o say_v it_o have_v power_n against_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la pet._n thyraeus_n the_o jesuit_n attribute_n a_o proper_a efficiency_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o coccius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o dr._n ames_n his_o disingenuity_n when_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n about_o ceremony_n not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o be_v true_a cassander_n and_o some_o few_o other_o talk_z at_o another_o rate_n and_o cassander_n himself_o say_v the_o best_a man_n on_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v about_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v their_o general_a sense_n from_o such_o as_o cassander_n especial_o when_o their_o public_a office_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n better_o than_o cassander_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la indeed_o 4._o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o sacrament_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o
among_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o baptise_n he_o and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o own_v the_o church-covenant_n he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o receive_v thou_o into_o this_o congregation_n and_o accept_v of_o thy_o hold_v up_o of_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n that_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o church-member_n ought_v to_o do_v among_o we_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o profess_v dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n signify_v and_o represent_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o significant_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n do_v it_o not_o import_v a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o dedicate_a covenant_a and_o sacramental_a as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v scruple_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mr._n b.'s_n great_a mistake_n appear_v about_o this_o matter_n 18._o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n officer_n from_o he_o and_o so_o dedicate_v he_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v flock_n and_o then_o follow_v as_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o public_a and_o solemn_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o peculiar_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o baptism_n beside_o its_o sacramental_a efficacy_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o any_o prescription_n to_o other_o church_n sect._n 30._o but_o say_v mr._n b._n though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v lawful_a directory_n as_o a_o transient_a arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n 113._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o common_a profess_v symbol_n of_o baptize_v person_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o latter_a yes_o say_v he_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o he_o have_v make_v two_o sacrament_n already_o for_o that_o end_n true_o but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n for_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o significant_a custom_n in_o a_o church_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o betoken_v rest_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n of_o reverence_n then_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o swear_v be_v new_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v public_a symbolical_a rite_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v give_v a_o distinct_a livery_n without_o treason_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o every_o church_n appoint_v its_o own_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o its_o body_n but_o the_o obligation_n here_o be_v to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o every_o church-member_n bind_v to_o perform_v these_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o admission_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o rite_n our_o church_n impose_v on_o no_o other_o but_o its_o own_o member_n i._n e._n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n it_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o private_a baptism_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n christ_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o and_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o expediency_n and_o not_o every_o private_a person_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o rite_n that_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v no_o charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n well_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o another_o account_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v word_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o be_v not_o they_o image_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nay_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n a_o object_n or_o medium_fw-la of_o our_o consideration_n exciting_a our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o crucifix_n or_o historical_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o out-cry_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o how_o many_o advances_n have_v we_o present_o make_v for_o let_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n how_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v no_o further_a and_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v condemn_v among_o we_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v our_o worship_n direct_v to_o it_o or_o do_v we_o kneel_v before_o it_o as_o mr._n b._n allow_v man_n may_v do_v before_o a_o crucifix_n do_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v excite_v by_o it_o to_o worship_n god_n no_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o as_o much_o as_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o mind_n be_v only_o excite_v by_o it_o suppose_v then_o we_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o excite_v man_n consideration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o it_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n ground_n but_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worship_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a medium_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la that_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o crucifix_n etc._n etc._n 2._o medium_fw-la terminans_fw-la or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o terminus_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la a_o worship_v medium_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o worship_v mediate_o on_o pretence_n of_o represent_v god_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o ultimate_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v direct_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n with_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o represent_v god_n or_o as_o the_o mediate_a term_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o send_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o
that_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v he_o that_o worship_n by_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o crucifix_n first_o as_o the_o sign_n way_n or_o mean_n of_o send_v it_o to_o god_n observe_v here_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o partiality_n 1._o it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o a_o medium_n excitans_fw-la as_o a_o object_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o worship_a affection_n and_o so_o all_o those_o papist_n be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n who_o profess_v they_o use_v a_o crucifix_n for_o no_o other_o end_n although_o they_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n before_o it_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o consideration_n unite_n the_o image_n with_o the_o object_n may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o image_n be_v allow_v to_o excite_v the_o mind_n to_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o object_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o worship_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o worship_n be_v as_o well_o direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o represent_v as_o to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n provide_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o fix_v upon_o the_o object_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o thus_o even_o latria_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o a_o crucifix_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fair_a concession_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n as_o dr._n o._n call_v it_o must_v be_v make_v a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n though_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o medium_n excitans_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v by_o our_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o crucifix_n be_v much_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o only_o a_o lawful_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o mediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o worship_n perform_v towards_o it_o but_o if_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n must_v be_v a_o medium_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o pretence_n that_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o no_o far_o sect._n 31._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o medium_n of_o worship_n 41._o yet_o it_o can_v out_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v head_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o cross_n as_o our_o church_n do_v will_v you_o not_o have_v call_v this_o a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o want_v but_o divine_a institution_n and_o benediction_n it_o want_v indeed_o a_o due_a efficient_a but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o human_a sacrament_n though_o not_o a_o divine_a and_o therefore_o a_o unlawful_a sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o with_o such_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v his_o other_o sacrament_n no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v one_o but_o then_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o for_o than_o its_o signification_n have_v be_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v sign_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o token_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o perform_v our_o condition_n but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v already_o appear_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v in_o mr._n b._n about_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v 49._o viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v a_o sacramental_a efficacy_n attribute_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n work_v moral_o by_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o operate_v moral_o by_o signify_v christ_n crucifixion_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o give_v grace_n physical_o but_o only_o moral_o and_o that_o even_o the_o wise_a papist_n themselves_o do_v maintain_v only_o such_o moral_a causality_n in_o sacrament_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v or_o misapply_v both_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n doctrine_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v appear_v 1._o concern_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v among_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a impediment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v bare_a outward_a profess_v sign_n i._n e._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n this_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o i_o ever_o see_v either_o deny_v or_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v express_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o trent_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o subtle_a question_n among_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n whether_o physical_o or_o moral_o by_o physical_o they_o mean_v when_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o own_o immediate_a action_n have_v influence_n on_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o moral_o they_o mean_v that_o which_o do_v effectual_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o by_o persuasion_n by_o entreaty_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o run_v the_o sword_n into_o another_o bowel_n kill_v he_o physical_o he_o that_o persuade_v and_o incourage_v he_o effectual_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o real_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o other_o but_o then_o they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o murder_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v effectual_o convey_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obstacle_n put_v but_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o and_o as_o to_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v as_o moral_a cause_n not_o principal_a but_o instrumental_a the_o principal_a they_o say_v be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n as_o derive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o write_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n or_o as_o money_n from_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n but_o beside_o this_o they_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n by_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o produce_v at_o least_o the_o character_n from_o whence_o divine_a grace_n immediate_o follow_v and_o about_o this_o indeed_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a moral_a causality_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallible_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o sublato_fw-la obice_fw-la as_o gamachaeus_n a_o late_a professor_n in_o the_o sorbon_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n he_o reckon_v bonaventure_n altissidore_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la canus_n ledesma_n and_o many_o other_o and_o with_o this_o he_o close_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o make_v miracle_n without_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v certò_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n yield_v to_o it_o 32._o although_o he_o there_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v signum_fw-la practicum_fw-la infallibile_fw-la gratiae_n so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v assert_v only_o this_o moral_a causality_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o effect_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v but_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o way_n of_o produce_v it_o yet_o ysambertus_n 3._o another_o late_a professor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n to_o be_v much_o
then_o can_v justify_v this_o separation_n but_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n hold_v say_v he_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a middle_a thing_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o bare_a circumstance_n about_o which_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v though_o otherwise_o we_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o here_o a_o separation_n be_v justify_v 1_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o although_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o although_o these_o middle_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o now_o allow_v the_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v make_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v about_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o by_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v make_v substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v exalt_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n ceremony_n to_o a_o high_a preferment_n in_o worship_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o sinful_a if_o their_o preferment_n in_o worship_n make_v they_o sinful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v either_o substantial_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v ceremony_n but_o those_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o but_o after_o all_o our_o arguing_n about_o these_o matter_n 33._o mr._n a._n say_v the_o controversy_n stand_v still_o where_o it_o do_v these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v advance_v more_o towards_o separation_n these_o last_o ten_o year_n than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n however_o they_o be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o conscience_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v join_v with_o we_o and_o our_o church_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o condemn_v our_o ceremony_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v from_o hence_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o fair_a remain_v plea_n for_o separation_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v both_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n censure_n 2._o as_o it_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n 1._o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n censure_n 48._o this_o mr._n b._n often_o insist_o upon_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o excommucate_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o say_v the_o impose_v conformity_n be_v unlawful_a 233._o if_o this_o be_v unjust_a be_v it_o separation_n to_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v and_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a here_o will_v you_o have_v excommunicate_a man_n communicate_v with_o you_o and_o if_o man_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a be_v they_o thereby_o absolve_v from_o all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n or_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o all_o church-communion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v be_v not_o against_o such_o as_o modest_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n impose_v but_o against_o those_o who_o obstinate_o affirm_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n quote_v they_o if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 6._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o be_v impious_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la mr._n b.'s_n word_n bear_v quite_o another_o sense_n from_o those_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o to_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v but_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n it_o imply_v that_o a_o bare_a single_a affirmation_n incur_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v &c_n &c_n it_o imply_v these_o circumstance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v excommunication_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o obstinate_o both_o which_o the_o word_n affirm_v will_v bear_v for_o as_o s._n augustin_n very_o well_o say_v â—_o every_o man_n error_n be_v bear_v with_o until_o he_o either_o find_v a_o accuser_n or_o he_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o opinion_n tam_fw-la diu_fw-la sustinetur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la error_n cujusâ—ibet_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la accusatorem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la aut_fw-la pravam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la animositate_fw-la defendat_fw-la all_o excommunication_n do_v suppose_v precedent_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n therefore_o general_a excommunication_n although_o they_o be_v latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la as_o the_o canonist_n speak_v do_v not_o affect_v particular_a person_n until_o the_o evidence_n be_v notorious_a not_o only_o of_o the_o bare_a fact_n but_o of_o the_o contumacy_n join_v with_o it_o beside_o such_o excommunication_n which_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o commination_n than_o as_o formal_a excommunication_n 〈…〉_z for_o gerson_n put_v the_o question_n what_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n be_v he_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a judicial_a process_n but_o upon_o proof_n or_o confession_n the_o judge_n may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n who_o be_v pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n and_o if_o it_o require_v a_o new_a sentence_n 〈…〉_z than_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o excommunicate_v but_o of_o this_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v discourse_v course_v at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o canon_n law_n in_o england_n facto_fw-la lyndwood_n say_v that_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o church_n 65._o that_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v public_o denounce_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n every_o six_o month_n that_o other_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o until_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o particular_a person_n can_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o general_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o although_o the_o sentence_n seem_v peremptory_a yet_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v suppose_v a_o fact_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o must_v be_v evident_a proof_n bring_v before_o the_o sentence_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o person_n there_o must_v be_v due_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o question_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o person_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o such_o qualification_n which_o incur_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a excommunication_n 2â—â—_n and_o so_o mr._n b._n himself_o seem_v to_o resolve_v this_o point_n although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n but_o may_v stay_v in_o communion_n till_o they_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o do_v the_o execution_n on_o we_o themselves_o by_o refuse_v we_o and_o so_o he_o have_v full_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n but_o can_v those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o communicate_v
the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o image_n 2._o for_o circumcision_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v use_v as_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o church_n join_v significancy_n and_o decency_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o significancy_n as_o that_o he_o mention_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o decency_n among_o we_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o badge_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o abassia_n as_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o their_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v true_a aethiopiae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o national_a custom_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o face_n in_o some_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o bore_v the_o ear_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o ludolphus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o we_o owe_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n own_o institution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o to_o presume_v to_o turn_v they_o quite_o another_o way_n to_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o why_o be_v thing_n never_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o as_o to_o his_o story_n of_o innocent_a 2._o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o bring_v to_o parallel_v our_o ceremony_n when_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o only_a remain_a pretence_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n 38._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o mr._n a._n urge_v the_o argument_n we_o separate_a from_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a 〈…〉_z false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a then_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o think_v the_o case_n alike_o when_o 1._o they_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v all_o their_o additional_a article_n in_o pius_n 4._o his_o creed_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n can_v invent_v viz._n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o great_a try_v and_o burn_a point_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n can_v charge_v in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o false_a as_o absurd_a nay_o they_o all_o yield_v to_o the_o antiquity_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mr._n a._n ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o case_n seem_v parallel_v but_o what_o new_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o it_o that_o my_o importunity_n have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o reservedness_n and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v modest_a to_o their_o prejudice_n alas_o for_o he_o that_o his_o modesty_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o dangerous_a secret_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o out_o of_o mere_a veneration_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o unusual_a this_o kill_a charge_n why_o say_v mr._n a._n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o i_o see_v although_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v some_o dreadful_a thing_n some_o notorious_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o be_v it_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o be_v it_o wire-drawn_a by_o far-fetched_a consequence_n no_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o word_n express_v that_o they_o promise_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o performance_n all_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o this_o instance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n promise_v and_o nothing_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o perform_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o then_o come_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v surety_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o child_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n since_o this_o horrible_a secret_n be_v come_v out_o whether_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o justify_v separation_n with_o the_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v they_o great_a service_n than_o such_o parallel_n as_o these_o 2._o we_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o reason_n for_o separation_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v such_o as_o idolatry_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v so_o but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n we_o invocate_v no_o sain_n we_o adore_v no_o host_n we_o creep_v to_o no_o crucifix_n we_o kiss_v no_o relic_n we_o equal_v no_o tradition_n with_o the_o gospel_n we_o lock_v it_o not_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n we_o preach_v no_o other_o term_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v we_o set_v up_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o undermine_v christ_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o institution_n we_o mangle_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o skill_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o in_o turn_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o word_n and_o a_o
the_o party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o of_o they_o they_o have_v particular_a maxim_n and_o act_n by_o other_o interest_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o tie_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o that_o extreme_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v and_o which_o do_v real_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n make_v more_o wise_a than_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o collect_v with_o a_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a discretion_n than_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o great_a jewel_n deserve_v immortal_a praise_n for_o have_v so_o worthy_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v never_o bless_v it_o in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o manner_n the_o success_n that_o it_o have_v have_v aught_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o passionate_a and_o it_o be_v have_v triumph_v over_o so_o many_o obstacle_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o concern_v in_o its_o establishment_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n to_o which_o in_o effect_n it_o owe_v its_o birth_n and_o original_n it_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o no_o one_o can_v reproach_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o since_o that_o time_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v change_v its_o use_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o unjust_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o employ_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o believer_n be_v now_o become_v a_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n if_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a your_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o too_o for_o no_o one_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n you_o adore_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o your_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n there_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o divinity_n to_o put_v off_o all_o charity_n not_o to_o know_v much_o what_o soul_n be_v worth_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v those_o eternal_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hardness_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v damn_v any_o for_o where_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v for_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o thing_n that_o regard_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bark_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v these_o thing_n cause_n death_n and_o distil_v poison_n into_o a_o soul_n true_o these_o be_v never_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v save_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o may_v reasonable_o alarm_n man_n conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o for_o all_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v it_o and_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v govern_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v make_v up_o its_o council_n as_o well_o general_n as_o particular_a who_o be_v it_o that_o combat_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assault_v be_v it_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o their_o wise_a conduct_n to_o which_o next_o under_o god_n his_o word_n be_v behold_v for_o its_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o to_o go_v back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n deliver_v england_n from_o the_o error_n in_o which_o she_o be_v envelop_v who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o rise_v so_o miraculous_o there_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ministry_n that_o disengage_v the_o english_a from_o that_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o example_n powerful_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o europe_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v they_o may_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v heretofore_o at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o arrive_v there_o he_o find_v that_o arrianism_n have_v make_v a_o very_a great_a progress_n in_o that_o place_n but_o then_o his_o courage_n his_o zeal_n his_o learning_n do_v so_o mighty_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o truth_n appear_v there_o again_o more_o beautiful_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v so_o stout_o uphold_v it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o his_o continual_a care_n have_v cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o too_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v do_v they_o see_v not_o only_o one_o truth_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n bury_v under_o a_o formidable_a number_n of_o error_n they_o see_v the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n heavy_a among_o they_o than_o it_o be_v any_o where_o else_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v of_o succeed_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o zeal_n nevertheless_o nothing_o turn_v they_o from_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n the_o enemy_n without_o and_o those_o within_o as_o terrible_a as_o they_o seem_v do_v not_o fright_v they_o they_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o about_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o place_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v every_v where_o have_v monument_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o just_o have_v call_v all_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n or_o resurrection_n but_o if_o their_o church_n have_v not_o that_o title_n the_o thing_n itself_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o discourse_v of_o in_o these_o but_o lecture_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o oblige_v all_o good_a man_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a orthodox_n church_n thus_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v those_o of_o geneva_n those_o of_o switzerland_n and_o german_n and_o those_o of_o holland_n too_o for_o they_o do_v themselves_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n in_o have_v some_o divine_n of_o england_n in_o their_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o then_o come_v that_o some_o englishman_n themselves_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o she_o at_o present_a and_o
divide_v rash_o from_o she_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o to_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n from_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o horrible_a impudence_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o without_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v strange_o of_o she_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v indeed_o one_o may_v make_v a_o very_a odious_a parallel_n betwixt_o these_o teacher_n and_o pope_n victor_n that_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o same_o day_n they_o do_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o audean_o that_o divide_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v rich_a bishop_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o donatist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lapse_v bishop_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a spouse_n that_o feed_v her_o flock_n in_o the_o south_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o out_o of_o she_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o incline_v to_o toleration_n as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n and_o who_o if_o they_o be_v master_n will_v certain_o give_v but_o bad_a quarter_n to_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o who_o be_v doubtless_o animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n nay_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v something_o afraid_a that_o very_o dangerous_a enemy_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o teacher_n society_n compose_v of_o such_o person_n will_v be_v extreme_a dangerous_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o disorder_v and_o advance_v towards_o one_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o more_o reasonable_a man_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v compose_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o for_o a_o good_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a reunion_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o evil_n with_o which_o england_n be_v threaten_v for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o meeting_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v more_o comfort_v there_o than_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n almost_o five_o year_n ago_o i_o go_v to_o several_a of_o their_o private_a assembly_n to_o see_v what_o way_n they_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_v by_o it_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a nonconformist_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o or_o fourscore_o woman_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n about_o the_o build_n up_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o he_o cite_v pliny_n and_o vitruvius_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v a_o proverb_n in_o italian_a duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la non_fw-it fa_fw-it muro_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o very_o improper_a for_o the_o poor_a woman_n and_o very_o far_o from_o a_o spirit_n that_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o cantonize_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o vent_v such_o vanity_n be_v very_o ill_a conduct_n and_o the_o people_n seem_v very_o weak_a to_o quit_v their_o mutual_a assembly_n for_o thing_n that_o so_o little_o deserve_v their_o esteem_n and_o preference_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v this_o irregularity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v sometime_o suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o even_o the_o donatist_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n but_o they_o be_v only_a stranger_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n but_o it_o be_v another_o case_n in_o england_n and_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n one_o can_v there_o press_v a_o universal_a union_n too_o much_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v person_n of_o great_a experience_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o true_a fatherly_a zeal_n and_o goodness_n towards_o their_o people_n i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n with_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a of_o such_o a_o commendable_a undertake_n you_o particular_o my_o lord_n who_o moderation_n and_o capacity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o design_n reserve_v for_o your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o succeed_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o other_o will_v labour_v in_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o be_o but_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o these_o i_o can_v protest_v that_o i_o make_v very_o sincere_a one_o every_o day_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o order_v thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul._n i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o this_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v with_o more_o respect_n than_o i_o be_o leyden_n sept._n 3._o 1680._o my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n le_z moyne_n a_o paris_n l'_fw-fr 32._o d'octob_n monseigneur_n rien_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr deu_fw-mi paroistre_fw-mi si_fw-mi estrange_v ny_fw-fr si_fw-mi incivil_a que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr silence_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o fîstes_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m'escrire_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr environ_fw-fr trois_fw-fr mois_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr pourtant_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ay_fw-fr rien_fw-fr a_o i_o reprocher_n sur_fw-fr cela_fw-fr &_o a_o fin_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr croyiez_fw-fr comme_fw-fr moi_fw-fr vous_fw-fr voulez_fw-fr bien_fw-fr i_o permettre_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dire_fw-fr comment_n la_fw-fr choose_v s'est_fw-fr passée_fw-fr quand_fw-fr on_o m'apporta_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr retombé_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr grande_fw-fr &_o violente_fw-la fiebure_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr affligé_fw-fr durant_fw-mi quatre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr cinq_fw-fr mois_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr mené_fw-fr jusqu'a_fw-fr deux_fw-fr doit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr je_fw-fr priay_v un_fw-fr de_fw-fr mes_fw-fr s_n qui_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr alors_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ma_fw-fr chambre_n de_fw-fr l'ouvrir_fw-fr &_o de_fw-it i_o dire_fw-fr le_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr i_o l'escrivoit_fw-fr mais_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouva_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr aviez_fw-fr oublié_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr signer_n sur_fw-fr quoy_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o l'a_fw-fr fis_fw-fr apporter_n pour_fw-fr voir_fw-fr si_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr connoistrois_fw-fr point_fw-fr le_fw-fr caractére_n et_fw-fr ce_fw-fr fut_fw-fr encore_fw-fr inutilement_n par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr jusqu'alor_n je_fw-fr n'_fw-fr avois_fw-fr rien_fw-fr veu_n de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr main_fw-fr cela_fw-fr i_o fit_a croire_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr esté_fw-fr escrite_n par_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr lá_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'avoit_fw-fr apportée_n pour_fw-fr m'attrapper_fw-fr dix_fw-fr ou_fw-fr douze_n sous_fw-fr de_fw-fr port_n car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr petit_fw-fr stratagem_n est_fw-fr assez_fw-fr commun_fw-fr en_fw-fr
join_v tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v force_v the_o conscience_n by_o impose_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o practise_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o foundation_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o external_a communion_n to_o its_o self_n cease_v of_o right_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v have_v any_o more_o with_o such_o according_a to_o the_o second_o maxim_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a difference_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n nor_o even_o a_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n innocent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o break_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o our_o church_n have_v always_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v you_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o as_o a_o elder_a sister_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n accompany_v with_o respect_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o which_o we_o do_v present_v most_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n without_o cease_v we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o comparison_n of_o your_o order_n with_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o among_o man_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o inconvenience_n we_o have_v she_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o doubt_n have_v their_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n in_o divers_a respect_n alternis_fw-la vincunt_fw-la &_o vincuntur_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a providence_n which_o by_o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n and_o by_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n put_v our_o church_n under_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v put_v you_o under_o that_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v our_o simplicity_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o your_o preeminence_n so_o that_o my_o lord_n we_o utter_o disapprove_v and_o see_v with_o grief_n certain_a extreme_n whereinto_o some_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o do_v cast_v themselves_o the_o one_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o order_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a society_n nor_o lawful_a vocation_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o rellque_fw-fr of_o antichristianism_n these_o be_v equal_o heat_n and_o excess_n which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o and_o which_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n these_o my_o lord_n be_v our_o true_a and_o sincere_a common_a opinion_n for_o what_o concern_v you_o since_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v descend_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o into_o the_o state_n that_o your_o own_o church_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intestine_a division_n that_o trouble_v it_o give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n without_o declare_v my_o wish_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n upon_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v i_o can_v wish_v then_o with_o all_o my_o sell_a that_o those_o that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o point_n to_o think_v to_o break_v the_o external_a bond_n and_o the_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o give_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n of_o government_n will_v consider_v well_o whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o society_n and_o not_o of_o division_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o abhor_v man_n domineer_a over_o faith_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o reject_v the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o government_n nor_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o succour_n we_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o general_a union_n for_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o desire_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v likewise_o employ_v to_o establish_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o person_n in_o every_o flock_n for_o a_o flock_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v independent_a upon_o other_o flock_n than_o a_o person_n may_v have_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v independent_a upon_o other_o person_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o discipline_n to_o nothing_o to_o throw_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o its_o adversary_n for_o what_o concern_v those_o which_o among_o you_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n so_o i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v more_o moderation_n in_o the_o scandal_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v heretofore_o receive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n that_o possess_v the_o place_n have_v not_o only_o their_o fault_n but_o it_o may_v happen_v too_o sometime_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a place_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o that_o case_n reason_n and_o peity_n do_v equal_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o confound_v the_o ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n at_o present_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v take_v away_o this_o scandal_n from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o see_v piety_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o spirit_n beside_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v some_o unpleasant_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v there_o be_v too_o some_o very_a unpleasant_a one_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o no_o order_n who_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o a_o equality_n have_v its_o fault_n and_o excess_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o as_o a_o superiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o to_o hazard_v the_o make_v a_o general_a concussion_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o though_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o christian_n prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o dare_a and_o dangerous_a extreme_n for_o a_o single_a difference_n of_o government_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o wise_a to_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v some_o kind_n of_o temper_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o violent_a remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o hold_v of_o assembly_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o under_o your_o government_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o will_v be_v real_a schism_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v always_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n can_v avoid_v the_o render_v a_o account_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o common_a master_n when_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o he_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o but_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o those_o too_o without_o doubt_n that_o hold_v other_o assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a one_o for_o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o do_v not_o only_o join_v we_o with_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o with_o all_o our_o brethren_n to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o edification_n by_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o conscience_n do_v oppose_v our_o be_v
the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v them_o by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o t._n n._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v report_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o after_o all_o the_o service_n b._n jewel_n have_v do_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o his_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 423._o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o use_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o that_o time_n that_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 34._o that_o what_o he_o then_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o please_v some_o 255._o nor_o to_o displease_v other_o but_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o think_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excellent_a labour_n of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o church_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n with_o due_a veneration_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o example_n more_o observable_a to_o i_o especial_o when_o i_o can_v make_v the_o same_o protestation_n with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o however_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n against_o dissent_v protestant_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n that_o the_o only_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v my_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o cause_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o rash_o take_v up_o but_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n from_o many_o year_n observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o restless_a party_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n among_o we_o which_o have_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n if_o other_o fail_v to_o compass_v their_o ends._n as_o to_o their_o secret_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o do_v mischief_n they_o lie_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o view_n till_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v and_o disappoint_v they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o open_a and_o visible_a and_o although_o it_o seem_v the_o far_a way_n about_o yet_o they_o promise_v themselves_o no_o small_a success_n by_o it_o many_o instrument_n and_o engine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o design_n many_o way_n and_o time_n they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o several_a disappointment_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o they_o can_v appear_v no_o long_o in_o it_o other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o unthinking_a people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o it_o whereas_o no_o person_n do_v real_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o do_v for_o where_o they_o meet_v only_o with_o intemperate_a rail_n and_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o common_o go_v together_o the_o more_o subtle_a priest_n let_v such_o alone_a to_o spend_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o they_o will_v calm_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v more_o easy_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v as_o much_o deceive_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o the_o east_n and_o west_n may_v meet_v at_o last_o and_o the_o most_o furious_a antagonist_n may_v become_v some_o of_o the_o easy_a convert_v this_o i_o do_v real_o fear_v will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o we_o who_o now_o pass_v for_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n if_o ever_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o england_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n for_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o man_n right_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o when_o they_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o think_v they_o can_v worship_n image_n and_o adore_v the_o host_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o mistake_n in_o one_o case_n they_o will_v suspect_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o also_o for_o they_o who_o take_v that_o to_o be_v popery_n which_o be_v not_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v popery_n itself_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o so_o from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o for_o when_o they_o find_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o real_o it_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v trace_v it_o so_o very_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o consider_a man_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v degenerate_v so_o soon_o so_o unanimous_o so_o universal_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o apostasy_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o when_o some_o human_a polity_n have_v preserve_v their_o first_o constitution_n so_o long_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n that_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v by_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o be_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o so_o insensible_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v they_o have_v still_o the_o very_a same_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n can_v prevail_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o do_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o those_o who_o forego_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v do_v must_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o through_o for_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a innovation_n when_o we_o allow_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 11._o when_o assault_v by_o papist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o sober_a english_a protestant_n be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o much_o
evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o forsake_v his_o old_a principle_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v from_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o sad_a business_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n i_o may_v show_v by_o particular_a instance_n from_o my_o present_a adversary_n that_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o by_o evident_a consequence_n from_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o leave_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o many_o man_n zeal_n against_o popery_n who_o out_o of_o too_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o uphold_v some_o particular_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o may_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o common_a enemy_n three_o way_n bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v 18._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n though_o not_o intentional_o and_o purposely_o yet_o real_o and_o eventual_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o many_o what_o rejoice_v that_o vote_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o jo-â—aeans_a upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o now_o the_o day_n be_v we_o now_o be_v the_o fatal-blow_a give_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n 2_o by_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n 3_o by_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n but_o especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n or_o other_o which_o have_v once_o imbibe_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o may_v at_o last_o suffer_v as_o much_o through_o some_o man_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o design_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n many_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v most_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a have_v quite_o mar_v a_o good_a business_n by_o over_n it_o thus_o when_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o take_v many_o thing_n into_o consideration_n against_o their_o interest_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o instrument_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a counsel_n know_v that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v whole_o ineffectual_a or_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v more_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o business_n as_o divine_n observe_v the_o devil_n do_v who_o when_o he_o find_v one_o extreme_a will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v compass_v his_o end_n by_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v extreme_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v make_v some_o man_n fear_n of_o popery_n prove_v at_o last_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a out_o of_o a_o rash_a and_o violent_a zeal_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o stranger_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lawful_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n bring_v the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n too_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o though_o we_o can_v take_v too_o great_a care_n by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n to_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a prejudice_n a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o this_o time_n may_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n will_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o envy_v and_o malign_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v more_o wish_v to_o see_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n barberini_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v it_o i_o he_o can_v be_v content_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o england_n so_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o he_o suppose_v their_o work_n will_v do_v itself_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v use_v more_o art_n and_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v than_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n do_v not_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n and_o farrar_n and_o latimer_n all_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o some_o now_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o publish_v one_o book_n after_o another_o on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n be_v all_o this_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whither_o will_v not_o man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n carry_v they_o especial_o after_o 40_o year_n prescription_n i_o do_v not_o say_v such_o man_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o say_v they_o do_v their_o work_n as_o effectual_o in_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o forty_o year_n meditation_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o present_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o wherein_o do_v our_o church_n differ_v from_o its_o first_o establishment_n be_v not_o the_o same_o ceremony_n then_o appoint_v the_o same_o liturgy_n in_o substance_n then_o use_v concern_v which_o dr._n taylor_n who_o then_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 171._o public_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a church-service_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n '_o s_z day_n with_o great_a deliberation_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o that_o book_n reform_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o book_n who_o constant_a use_n be_v now_o plead_v by_o some_o together_o with_o our_o ceremony_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v find_v strong_a probability_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v restore_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n neither_o by_o papist_n nor_o nonconformist_n at_o last_o the_o more_o zealous_a party_n of_o the_o foreign_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n find_v this_o compliance_n will_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o secret_a papist_n from_o all_o conformity_n with_o our_o church_n which_o the_o old_a queen_n mary_n priest_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o raise_v some_o heat_n among_o themselves_o